Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
Accessions
&i^^
'Jrtg^^i'
^,.f^r
_
,
_ y^^<)
'j^/yn^/-
o'^
/IS
http://www.archive.org/details/inscriptionsatsrOOrice
SlIRVMY OT MVSOKi;.
ARCII.KOI.OGICAI,
AT SRAVANA
INSCRIPTIONS
BELfiOLA,
lA-
-^^
, Js.' . t
JIuMisljtli for
B.
LEWIS
^oljtnimcut
RICE, C.
I.
E.,
M.R.A.S.
and Secretary
to
Government of Mysore.
the
BANGALORE:
xMYSOKE GOVERNMEXT CENTRAL PRESS.
1889.
^^il
CONTENTS.
Vase.
Preface
List of Illustrations
Introduction
..
..
..
i iii
Roman
characters.
1_G5
0770
7173
..
l-Hi
..115 IS"
Addenda
ludez..
et Corrigenda
..
111.3
i iii
i x\i
PREFACE.
The
earliest
the study of
autlicnticated
the
lirst
its stylo
settlement of the
Jains at S'ravana
is
none of higher
And
and htcrature
is
relates
interest,
well supplemented
to the
unique
the
story of
whether from
information
the
therein
tlu? rise
the establishment and expansion of the Hoysaja kingdom, the supremacy of the
and
Next
year 1830.
For purposes of history wo have inscriptions giving us fresh details of great importance relatand growth in power of the Gaiiga kings, tho death of the last of the Rashtrakutas,
othors.
ing to
Belgoja, there
its
modem
it in
were made
for
1835.
the
Vijayanagar
empire,
far
But owing
local
District
to th3
hand than
in
authorities
in
1872,
Kannada
copies
everything had to
first
With
be done afresh.
characters,
rough horizontal face of the rock, where they remain exposed to every
slabs or pillars of black hornblend'3, protected from the weather by
when
I anticipated
vicissitude, or
on prepared
As
usual the inscriptions run on with few breaks or indications of stops from end to end in one unbroken
expanse of type.
in those in
letters
the
Kannada
Uoman
To
characters
copies shov/
thsm as they
are,
but in the
Roman
characters
Gunga,
My
&c.,
in the
in the origmals.
nasal
such as nimna
and
In combined
The
Gamga
to mislead.
the
in the copies,
style.
South
also to
Brahma
Siiri
J.
to help strangers.
D. P. Chinnappa, both of
The
di'aw-
my
ofl5c.
..
..
.
.
..
LIST
OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
1.
2.
3.
4.
Chandra Gupta
do
5.
6.
..
..
. .
..
..
. .
..
. .
i"^
basti,
Frontispiece.
Introduction, page
..
the lives
7.
8.
9.
and French
10.
south side
11.
12.
18
ji
26
30
i,
..
colossal
Drawn by Rangasvami
Pillai
from a photogi'aph
scales for comparison
..
..
33
..
..
S8
Chamunda Raya
..
..
50
..
,!
basti,
..
south side
do
13.
pillar,
14.
..
..
..
..
52
15.
Yakshi devati
..
..
..
.55
..
..
,.57
..
16.
17.
One
18.
Bhadrabahu
19.
Rock
..
inscriptions
No.
basti
..
..
No.
26
22.
23.
Supplementary
24.
Perforated
inscriptions,
screen in the
..
Roman
..
..
...
..
..
Chamunda Raya
....
.
62
,,114
basti,
do
27.
,,12
..
26.
..
..
,,
..
on the pavement
58
Text,
..
..
Inscription in
do
Akkana
21.
25.
of
1.
do
20.
..
mantapa
Translations,
,*,
116
,,
118
,,
149
..
.
50
SrAVANA BEi-GOLA
-
Mcuvocuft
^ Guuru-s
basjU-
rrvod}vcb
'^^^^
S e
so;
ityy >n
.,
NTRODUCTION.
The eye of the
traveller
v.
ho
spicuous
a few
hill
is
arrested
is
its
which
miles
is visible for
and
Tiiis
noted place
whose
influence,
is
origin
around, marks
site of
tlie
cany us back
epigraphic records
edicts of
moreover the chief seat of a religious sect at one time foremost in power
of higher antiquity than that of
is
Buddhism.
Kannada
bsl,
white,
The name
of the place.
and Sveta-sarovara
(as
(jola),
in No.
The tank
54,!:.
is
also
said
No._141)
(in
The
Suranagara or Surapura,
(No. 137).
It is
of
city
the
god-<,
(No. 105)2
The
sea, are
Bhu-devi-
called
further designated
Gommata
city of
image of Gommate-
On
sacred buildings.
Channa-
many
is
svara, besides
to be
place
It is also called
its
The Sanskrit
in the
to the
hill,
The matha
or monastery of the
Jaina guru and several more bastis are in the town below.
The two
hill,
hills are
is
it is said,
and the
to a
or
little
Chandragiri with a shining lake between, which applies to a place in the neighbourhood of Gerasoppe
The smaller
first
the
of
rishis
hill is said to
who
name
lived
be derived from
virri,
spirit,
there*.
The name
On
the evidence of inscriptions the original occupation of the place was due to Bhadrabahu, who,
same
as the
Belgola distinguishes
it
from
two
This
name
Kd li
Bejgo'a,
in
prefixed to
the
Trobably the
ascetic.
other Be^go'as
south,
hill) to die,
same
And Coorg
his
moments by one
sirgle disciple,
of
t.'.e
Rindui,
II,
132.
Chandra Gupta.
As Bhadrabahu
alleged to
is
tlie
who
reigied from 315 to 291 B. C, these events must be assigned to a date somewhere about 290 B. C.
The
first
by the statements
in
where.8
he
called
1), is
as
is
well as
Bhadrabahu's cave,
an object of reverence
with Europe
into contact
and
died,
came
basti,
and
supported
is
else-
which
is
to the
hill,
Bhadrabahu
inscription
it
as to
the sole object of attraction there at that time were directed the eyes of those holy
23 and 26 to 35,
the remote
antiquity of
They
it.
are in
the
all
Belgola under the Ganga kings emerged into that greater publicity and distinction
it
thereafter enjoyed
monuments aud
hem
antiquities of
its
taking
The
1 to 35.''
Nos.
epigraphical records the most convenient plan will be to follow the inscriptions,
15 and 29 are
1,
about in
all directions
their contents
it is
name
basti,
in performance of
chieily in
From
to
Sanskrit language,
in tlie
a vow for
must be read.
spots where
Jaina
of sallekhana.
me no
deciphered by
The
character.
shorter on3S
lost,
first
had
all
managed
among Nos. 4
to
to decipher
so completely
Of No.
Then
it
this
visit to
and no
little
and several
necessary in order to
excitement, I remember,
was
EsjeciaUy by two
me
by
in
Antiquary.
century,
the Gnnfami Itshetra of the river liaveri at Seringapatam, which contain the following phrases, one, Bhadraid'iu-Ciandraffupta-muni-
m&lita-a'ii-EaJiappu-fl-
pati-chhraria-miididnJdta-via'dla-s'i
rita &c.
tlie
7
Save 22, 24 and 25, which are
inscriptions as
Figure cut
in the rock.
now
I'liblishcd
bv rae
copirs
in the
had
o'
Con-e-ponding
number of
Figure cut
in' the rock.
With
actual
Corresponding
number of
inscription in
inscription in
present work.
present work.
26
9, 10,
U, 12
13
14
15
later.
were made
misled or
numbers of the
tiie facts.
Indian Antiquary
others
who may be
The
visitors
rana-lalCcha HJCdita-xHs'a'a-s'ira-Kaltappti-jiri
English figures.
found neal
in
16, 17, 18
1873.
in
1872, under
the
It is to
be
fuither disfigurement.
subjected to
<
cc
Q
z
<
X
O
'4
i"
$
.1
i^
11
3
1^
^i
^ <j >i
[^
'^
<S '^
^^^
03
Gautama
in
common
wc may now
1,
proceed to consider.
It states
with thirteen others named, having foretold hiUjjayiiii, also called Sri-Visala, the
years, the whole saiigha or Jaina religious
tlie
They had
reached a populous and prosperous region, evidently the north-western districts of the present Mysore
country,
He
rites of
regarding him,
which throw
is
an illustrious name
the
in
Jaina
light
drawn up
circumstantial
annals.
therefore sent on all his followers and, i-emaining behind with only one disciple,
for
Deviramma, a lady of the Mysore royal family, by DevaThe work is in the Kannada language^ and written
on palmyra
The
leaves.
birth
and education
Bhadrabahu were on
of
this wise
While
purohita a
faitli,
named
wife,
an inspection of the
in
his
named him Bhadi-abahu, and performed the initiatory ceremonies of chaiila and ujianayana
One day when Bhadrabahu, being then seven years of age, was at play
and with
being sruta-kevalis,
all four
Jambusvami passed
his lucky
hundred
five
to
by.
wisdom.
Soma S'armma,
its skies
The author
at
consented,
prostrating himself,
again.
dilcshe
Having
his
(see
Nos.
3, 23,
34 and
35).
the
But
work he has
the
But
To
relating
his
by
in all
at the' boy's
this
Achcha-Gannada
well of
new
or
Kannada
is
the
undefiled.
modern Kannada.
Telu-Gannada,
is
the
the
fe!).
fol-
Since
lowing verse;
Hale-Gannada balu-Gannada
He
of
grass.
"birth that
and Aparajita'
Kotikapura in order to do
to
had come
disciples,
written an old
olo-Gannada halu-Gannada
'I
new
Kannada, may
men
in
called
Belu-Gannada or
language.
of the Jains
who
altribate
v.
calle.l
sale des'iyab
'
Local (or,
f.ld
to
to refer to a belief
it is
wbite_
Va'a-Gannada
or
ola-des'a
dlima]a-
Kannada
derivatives
from Sanskrit
Identified
by
in the
General
world
Kannada, pure
clear
young
(or,
new) Kannada,
there
originally
with Pubna
in
is
Cunningham
I'.,
II
'iSaMa-dravyain ja-
34 S dbdam, janiyisugum
Kannada, and
Kannada seems
substmce
aksliara-n'cpam)-
lo.'
ele-Gannada hale-Gannada
ScHidamaiiiclarpana,
niyisugum s'vetam
varnam
is
^vliite
Through the svami's iastructioa he acquircl a knowledge of the four gi-eat branches of learning
sailgini, prajndni and prajmpti
of the yeda of the four anuyoga,^ of grammar and the
yogini,
Then, feeling a strong desire for renunciation of family, body and pleasure, he begged
fourteen purvas.
him
the king showed him a writing which no one could understand and he at
once interpreted
giving a satisfactory proof of his learning and discernment. Having obtained the consent of
samyama became an
ia^as and
court,
thus
it*,
parents,
liis
And
dchdnja.
And
up
moon
lake.
sundered.
Smoke
8.
of a golden bowl.
fall.
the
filling all
Young
11.
3.
9.
air.
An
The sun
].
mentioned
moon
setting.
2.
10.
sea.
1 5.
month
branch of the
The disk
4.
G. Fireflies
the
in
in the
fighting.
labouring.
bulls
14. Calves
that he saw
divine car
Black elephants
5.
away swans.
scaring
He dreamed
Karttika,
in the history
Chandra-Gupta,
7.
diied
on donkeys.
Monkeys
13.
16.
twelve-
mind on account
in
with
instruction, informed
travelling over
him
will decline,
The
8.
power.
thrice
hght.
feeble
10. icings,
their
subjects.
will
The
Itihdsa,
them
same
to the
their
(2.)
Digambaras
legends
PurdKOS,
Tirthnnkaras, the
o-iTin
wise.
is
16.
poor.
6.
religious-
1.
will
be
Tlie heavenly
3.
lost,
5.
The clouds
The
vile,
and
liislorj
whicli
give
to this
tlie
15
all
dirision
lives of
vh
works on their
belong
tlie
u:iivers?,
e.
form
will
14.
.
Kings
religious purposes,
The
13.
The low
g. Trilokasara, Trxlolca-
Surya-
prnjJUapti, &c.
will
doctrine or philo-
torment the
by levy-
sophy.
Some
this land.
it
are
tlie
Goma'asara,
la,
Ed-
javarftika, &c.
(4.)
trea'.s
chara, Jogamula,
Ash[apdhuda,
(Dk. BniiLEK,
Ant.
Itid.
Trivamdchdra,
ifitUi'
FculmSnanda-pacicltsi,
&c.
VII., 28.)
tlieir
but forsake
worship, &c.
works describing
The young
level.
(3.) Thr?
The king
there.
twonty four
t'lio
and the
literature of the
(1.)
The Jainas
4.
9.
11.
will
had arrived
not content with a sixth share, will introduce land-rent and, demanding twice and
12.
old.
Aryakhanda
7.
them when
in ^hort, as follows
visit
glimmer with a
countries,
of the dreams.
2.
many
his councillors
all
After perfoniiing
of these visions.
tilid usurddoife
One
soon after,
clay
were
wlien
liis
an infant
And
commenced.
knew that
sign be
sacrifices to avert
life,
Bhadrabahu.
iiiinisters
Ixg
So loud
its cradle.
From this
many
its cries
Siiiilia
crying in
a great yajiia.
But the Mula (Jaina) Brahmans were called and a long discussion ensued regarding the innocence or
sinfulness of animal sacrifices, when the advocates of the latter doctrine ])revailed.
On
Vindhya mountains as
that
tlie
collected a body of
went southwards.
On coming
to
a certain
and Pandya
he
hill
jDerceived that
and committing
end was
his
He
approaching.
all
therefore
them on under
gave
his guidance
countries.
master's death, performed the funeral rites in a cave and there abode, worshipping his footprints.
all
sufferings
the Jainas
of
And when
the twelve years of famine were ended, Visakhachari, with the twelve thousand disciples,
turned northwards,
Bhadrabahu had
expired.
gvamv
did obeisance,
roots
into
a great mass.
a town
But on
m the town,
They wondering
way back
their
gave him
all
it.
And
What was
Visakhachari
tlieri
left
so, after
{prayascliitta).
absolution
magical food,
gum
the foot-
followed,
to the
returned to fetch
his
But Chaudra-Gupta
uninhabited country.
latter,
in wliich
in that
The
cave
in the worship of
to the
absolving
And after a time a king named Bhaskara, the sou of Siniha Sena, came with all his forces for the
purpose of worsliipping at the place of Bhadrabahu's decease, and doing obeisance to Chandra-Gupta,
his
for
many
the hill a
A
Cliandra-Guptn
is
given in
BhadraMhu Charitam, by
well
written
to Bliadvabahu
Sanskrit
Ratnanandi, whote
work
gura was
and
called
Lalita-
kirtti.
If,
as
seems
likely,
would
Iselong to
Kurkala
(see farther
is
mentioned in
oaj,
this
book
The death
Such
is
of
last of
It appears there-
he was the
fore that
subsequently related.
is
the S'ruta-Kevalis,
This statement
sap-
is
Wilson says
Sudharma.
disciple
Of the
remained
Jaina teachers
competent to impart
teachers
six
Sudharma,
lasting.
His pupil
instruction.
is
all
rest,
termed S'rula-Kevdlis,
foUoiv,
tlierefoi'e,
Jambusvami, the
v>^as
of the
last
masters, and then seven others, Dukipiirvis, from having been taught the works so named.
common
contemporary
leai'n
when
correct.''^
Kevalis,
may
slight variations
is
Kcvalis,
or hearers of the
given a
list
were
Now we
naming them.
first
These ars
from the narrative of the Rdjdvaii-JcaiJte that Govarddhana, Vishnu, Nandi-mitra and Aparajita-
names
were the
of four of
whom we
iDhadra,
will
to
Sthulabhadra
is
visited in
be a
Jambusvami.
of
fifth,
that
therefore consistently
inscription, iDut
thrm who
suppose
the sixth.
is,
there omitt.d,
which
Bhadrabahu
in the north.
may
in the
same order
in
is
the
of religious observances.^
Professor Jacobi
says "According
in Sanskrit)
is
to the Tlieravalis,
the
It runs thus
(or
sthdvlm
devoted to Bhadrabahu,.
is
dasa-kappa-vvavahara
nijjudha jena navama-pnvvao
vandami Bhaddabahuin
tam p.pacchima-sayala-suya-nani
'
as
it
||
I adore
tradition
makes Bhadrabahu
knew
all
'
tlie last
so
it
who
lore,
in our verse,
'
extracted the
not the
last',
but
commOH
though the
But
whom
whole sacred
of the
times Sthulabhadra, of
piirva.'
many
made Bhadrabahu
was included
and
should
therefore
sages."^
To
return to our
admit as
real.
inscription.
There
is
Vol.
From No.
I,
r-
is
Tlie occuri'ence
exist.
of
tlie
.of
StiiidabWra were so
liim
iu-
to de:itli
from
aiid
whom
Introduction
In
last
alive,
Ardliajialilia sect,
StlmliilliiiJra
Kitnanandi
we may p:rhapg
336.
licrc,
tlio
evidence that Jainas were settled in great numbers throughout Southern India
of
t!.e
a play
to
Kalpa-sufra,
p.
II.
108 there
ajjas'(/ij/;iO.
ut S'ravaiia Eelgola tlicrc seems
no reason
attended
by a
to the last
(p. 2, n. 6),
that {i
him
'
which speak of
40 being
to the
same
Bat his
such an occasion .9
According to No.
effect.
have now
and
it
"
Ijy
No-
he appears
to
forest deities,'
the notice of
name
too
further confirmed
it is
to be spread
original
We
But
fame
'
iiside
in No.
tlic
was
lie
'
Tliat
great munis
foot-prints of the
lands),'
disciple
pointed out.
still
is
inscription
to call in question.
Of the
among
the Hindus at
It
f.ir
back as the time of the Macedonian invasion of India, or at least at the period at which JMegasthenes
to Sandracoptus,
Colebi'ooke,
referred
to,
"The
followers of
called
may
Buddhn
belonged to the
liave
se'ct
ascetics of
a different
*,
latter,
religion,
and
is
taken by
fact,
The testimony
of Megasthenes
and apparently
to
imply that
the
doctrines
Jains.
That the
to
Brahmans."2
of the
The same
first
and
also
'
were also
The
of course
demonstration.
of Jina, or to another."^
"Thnt
by Strabo and-Arrian."30
is
Abul Fazl,
in various parts of
pillars
Asoka
10th and 12tli years after his anointing to the throne, he st}les himself Betdnamxnya Piyadasi, king
Piyadasi beloved oi the gods', but in the Bhabra edict, which is the latest, dating from the 27th year
'
of his reign,
and
was
this
isiconsistont with
Buddhism;
it
t!:e
epithet
appears to
Devanampiya
is
dropped,
tide.
adnission
"
;
At
of the doctrine he
'in
was
fitting
rliai.gea to
.is
embr.iced
in N'o.
Subhaclunlrayati.
KSja, menUone-lin
designation,
ul
ari
On
tlie otlicr
No.40aidsevcnaothcrinscnpUoiis,
name
Esfoy.*, Vol. H,
Si(nf7e, Vol. II, pp.
retaaicdl.is
j
Gollacliarya.
^Wo>-'c', Vol.
I,
p. 3->4.
^jain-s:,!,
/j.
.4^,
s., Vol.
makes the
the
IN'.
p.
follov^in?
can be discovered
the GoUa
Raja's
haml,
spirit
in a
203.
Conf. Lassen,
AUerihuini-
700, 710.
Ew ly
Faifi
of
As'dJca, f. 23.
Iso
Jcurn
From
much more
As regards the
relative
priority of
may
state
the
were^
here incidentally
is
that
common name
the Nirgrautha (a
is,
He
Jiiati.
further
'
if
not
....
is
missionaries
simplicity
its
sceptical sect,
Mganthas
or
common
months ago
the
in
Digambara
birth
Jains, that
is,
common
retained in
it
to the
whose
globe, non-pi'oselytizing
with
while Buddhism,
fantastic
its
at a
that
contemporaries,
antecedent
little
traditions that
Most scholars
many
still
be traced back to
Buddhist doctrines
carried the
may
farther.*^
first
in.
Thomas adds
opinion,
sect,
name
Jains) Jiiati-putra, a
for the
Jiiati
the
inclines to
"
some
conclusion arrived at by
two
and
Yardhamana
Jain Teacher
the
that the
Jainas
At any rate
Baiiddhas.
were
an
ISlahavira
independent
it
The
fjanskiit play
named Mudrd-RcVcsliasa by
been
translated
in the
by Professor
Wilson.'" In his introduction to the work the latter has included an exhaustive statement of the accounts
Tardnns, and by Vararuchiin the Vrihai-lcathd^ as well as of the accounts of Sandrocottus^ (identified
with Chandra-Gupta) in the classical writers Diodorus Siculus, Strabo, Quintus Curtius, Arriin, Justin
.
and Plutarch.
For our purpose we may resort to the Bajdvali-hitlie, already quoted, for the story as here cuirent,
is substantially the same as other Hindu versions.
It proceeds as
be bought
they should
Ani. V, 275.
'
{ib,
in
BstdJ/s,
213),
wliich
II,
last
off,
as
II,
27S-, Weber,
A'll,
U3
Hht.Znd.
to the
pp.
5,6;
Buhler,
named
TAt,'i'b'i;
Essays (Coweirs
edition)
K. A. i. J.
XX, 277.
(p. 5),
On
J.iin
The
kiiig
thereupon
Colebrooke,
Bandlui, Subandhu,
According to some
ISO.
'liul
country,
212,
would bring us
to Kaliia-sutra,
;
four ministers
Indian Antiguary,
who had
Pataliputra
named was
Mlechchas had mvaded the
Tliis
work
a]
pesrs to be
'.Mhen-cus, as
first
linown hero
noticed
as
Brihal-kafhti-maitjari.
by AViltnrd (As.
sibly a
mere error of
132.
empowered S'akafala
The
giving him an open order on tlie treasury.
money among the invaders and thus restored peace to
sum
of
the country.
Some time
after,
on
the king,
purchasing
S'akatahx in
discovered that
treasury,
the
visiting
it
peace.
all his
family to be at once cast into a subterranean dungeon, only a handful of grain and a measure of water
being
let
person
down
them
to
an
daily through
S'akatala put
alive,
to
it
As
air-hole.
would barely
this
them
liis
The
king,
They unanimously
live.
!at
Nanda no
what
a loss
longer
one
to keep even
suffice
felt
all
had the
I'eplied
that he
to do,
to free
liis
himself as the agent of achatram or inn, where he remained meditating the ruin of Nanda. One day he
noticed a
clump, burnt
it
a proper agent to
cai'ry
vowed
up the aged
Chandra-Gupta
(vriddlia)
his behaviour,
had
this
insulted
all
Chanakya
to
Nanda and
in his place.
This monarcli, after reigning some time, appointed his son Bindusagara as
retired to the forest with
up the
to
setting
had pricked
spike of grass
to the wind.
do penance.
his
and
successor,
made
over the
Asoka had a sou Kunala, whom, when the country was invaded by foreign powers and the Idng
went forth to oppose them, he
left
the min.ister as
follows
had
On
'
let
time,
tipddhydydya
home triumphant, he
and
his
discovered
what had
kingdom.
The
prince Kunsila
a son Chandra-Gupta.
Kunala
receiving dikshe
Then
When
and
this
retiring to
tn a princess
named Chandanane,
Asoka and
do penance.
visit
of
Buddliist
Bii'Jdhisme
Incl., p.
407)
also contain
a V Hist.
for
it,
(On'eiifa!,Oct. 1875; Jni7. Ant. IX, 86) lias pointed out that
it
was
by William
two
III (o
the
Eawdon
which occur
family
And
I
some
interesting
(Slarquis of Hastings.)
are
hit the
lines,
tooth.
The
10
The only point
some confusion
be noticed
to
is
and
iu the traditions
is
an unnecessary variation
perhaps
intended
conceal
to
the
defection of Asoka.
far it
latter's reign.
The
years, obtained
Nirvdaa
Yira
in the
62 years.
for
100
for
years.
183 years.
for
Vardliamana.
death of Vardhamiina.
From the
the death
we obtain
and
for
that
is
to
the Svetarabaras and 605 according to the Digambaras.* The interval of 135 years between the dates
of the nirvana as recorded by the two sects, being equal to that between the Sanivat and S'aka eras,
makes
The
space,'
it
two
and the
The foUowini
may
the
the
: The
idi
these
two
sects
were iw-
w::s
it
warfare against the a fault cf evil jassions, by Uceprg under the body
.and subduing
it.
Hence they
f^et
ai-j;ueJ
rid of sin
*,
no
sin in the
rather
and tvery
ill
who aimed
sinleisness
.at
of the
Jains
we
was enjoined
sob covering.
Kalpasiifra
sl.a'.nc.
ascetic
In the
re.id
'
when he
of
eir
off .all
seems to have
formed themselves
Svetanilvaias,
tLat
if,
t!
e stiict
is,
into
b'^
marry or
Ijelicve
disci, line
e<it
togetlier,
they agree.
ascetic.^;
namc^
garments'
the oldest.
though
(It.
This
sect, calling
sep.irate
It
doctrine and
this p rticnlir.
'clothed in white
nigamhaia^
among the
even
.-irisen,
Now
man
from
all
and
possessions
common
asoetii-s)
all desn-e
by a true
cZiacWa?,
dav,
in :dl
A. S.
'.
and do
not inter-
essential points of
SX,
mked, and
off
when
written,
l)i'4.)nd)ara,
from
.as
tie city,
win was
headed by JinachandiYi,
he
From
.above given,
(i-cgard.ng
cloths,
lh:.t
being
whom
fit
di.'-'gusled
time Le;ar.
.ee p.
at
..b v,
of
.)
tl.c
all
t'.eir
to apjearat court.
comjiosel
']
a distance, he was
of Vallabhi-pura in Saurashtra, at
a'a, kin];
city.
he
them from
keep
'.o
after Vikr.irea for the rise of the sect, in the follow ing verse
to
At
eating.
the
278.)
dress
nigh
mate a
sit p:rfectly
strangers.
says, 'pccially to
S36
they
themselves Fvetaml'ar
[landits (or
meals they
free
lience clothes
country, and
tlie
party ultimately
it
themselves with
t'
nirnxama,
perfectly
and th
Hut the
ascitic.
circer \yy wearing clothes for on? year and one month, and after tliat
Diiambara
is
to posses.',
always con-
is
naked raendicint*.'
'
spirit of the
Jainns, like
a that
the for;ner
.lainas,
here 1 quotcil
jressed with
tl-.e
^I'cat divisions of
is
0:1
And
went
they drew
i>s
forth
lespcc.
with his
But
.^eeing
Sietamliara
seit,
at the date
_
11
foiuidecl with the older
The
sequel.
era
embodied
is
Vikraraa .... That the Svutambaras date from 57 B.C. will be proved in the
tradition that
many books
in
The
of the Svetambaras.
oldest
evidence for
it
of Vikramaditya's
between
Vikramadityii and the Nirvana by the mmiber of years which are allotted to the intervening dyDasties.
I subjoin
them
here,
pubhshed them.
rayanim Avarati-vai
tani
Palago raya
ahisitto
first
rayanim kalagao
jain
||
||
Satthi Palaga-raiino
Pusamittasa
tisain chia
Munyanam
||
||
Balamitta-Bhanumitta
satthi varisani chatta
Nahavahane
taha Gaddabhilla-rajjam
terasa varisa Sagassa chau
(1.)
||
||
Palaka, the lord of Avanti, was anointed in that night in wliich the
Mahavira entered
nirvaiia.
Nandas
Pusamitta (Pushyamitra).
(the years) of
kmg
fifty-five
one hundred and eight those of the Mauryas, and thirty those of
Sixty (years)
(3.)
Thirteen years likewise lasted the rale of Gardabhilla, and four are the years of S'aka.
'
These
verses,
which are quoted in a vei7 large number of commentaries and chronological works,
by no means
is
sum
earlier
clear,
give the
Jaina chronology.'
commencement of
is
the era of
255 = 4+ 13 + 40+
60+30+
108,
By adding
of
57,
the number of years expired ))etween the commencement of the Samvat and Christian eras, we anive at
312
abhisheka.
Vikrama
the Samvat era (57 B.C.) and not for the founder of the S'aka era (78 A.D.),
Nandas
(155), in
sum 215
years,
make up
the date
The
reigns of Palaka
add-
ing 215 to 312 B.C. we arrive at 527 B.C. as the epoch of Mahavira's nirvana.
" There
is
also a different
coronation.
evani cha
sri
in the TaYisislita-parvan^
paiicha-panchasad-adliike Chandragupto
And
thus,
'
bhavan
nripali
||
" Adding 155 to 312 B.C. we find that the Nirvana of Mahavira would
fall
467 B.C'S
For various reasons, stated at length, he considers the latter to be the correct adjusted date.
Accepting
continued^
this,
,
we obtain 305
for the
number
The same
ff.
period
is
t(f, p.
30.
12
the other hand, Jacobi says "
On
The date
of Bhadrabahu's death
is
placed identicallj- by
chandra
quoted as follows
is
sati
all
Hema-
Jaina authors, from Hemachandra down to the most modern schohast, in the year 170 A.V."
||
After a hundred and seventy years from the liberation of Mahavira had elapsed, Bhadrabahu svami
by profound meditation.'
We
have already seen that 312 or 315 B.C. are given as the dates of Chandra-Gupta's accession.
But according
to other
statements
in 316^ or in
it fell
in
There
is
years,
years between the latter period and the death of Bhadrabahu as above given, and this cannot but be
regarded as a remarkably near coincidence for events which occurred at a time so remote and regarding which there are so
But, whatever
many varying
may
authorities.
We
have
is
is
may
very natur-
India.
Patah-
in
Tlie following
of special interest.
the line of
first to notice
regarding them
duction
is
ever
it
ai'ticle
in the north.
The
on their coinage.^
latest information
that the Gupta kala or era, in which their coins and inscriptions are dated, began in 319 A.D.i as stated
by
Albiruui.
arrived at
is
first
three centuries
so luled, the
crown
passing from father to son, were the following, with their capital city at Pataliputra.
Gupta
Dates A.D.
. .
Ghatotkacha
Chandra Gupta
Samudra Gupta
Chandra Gupta
Kumara Gupta
II
Skanda Gupta
The
first
suzerainty.
sumed the
Chandra Gupta
title
married
Kumara Devi
..
401413
..
414
452480
451
Magadha
(or
luHng
in Nepal,
and as-
his authority
over the greater part of Northern India, and the extent of his dominions ajp?ais from the inscription
on the
pillar of
Asoka
in the
Fort at Allahabld.
Northern Iniih(.Journ. S. A.
S.,
XXI,
1.)
Di^nasty
of
in his
Ind. Ant.
XV,
Chandra Gupta
189, 278.
and
a great tliSererce
i;)
to
reScrred to the
II ex-
13
tended his empire westward to Gujarat and Kathiawad and, in addition to the previous gold coinage,
struck silver coins based on those of the Satraps of
drachms.
It
Gui3ta had a long reign and was succeeded by Skanda Gupta, whose donunions extended
Kumara
from
is
tlic
who was
ruling in
tlie
Ten
relative.
Sagar District of the Central Provinces down to 500 A.D., but appears to have
by the
In Eastern
named
Magadha
princes of
Huna
chiefs
the successor of Skanda Gupta was Krishna Gupta, no doubt a son or near
this line followed,
720 A.D.
throne about
and often
rival,
dynasty of the Maukhari or Miikhara kings, whose names generally ended in Varma.
hostile,
Traces of other
minor Gupta dynasties are met with in Orissa, in Maha Kosala and Western Gauda of the Central
Provinces,
606
and elsewhere.
648)
all
local chiefs
its
Kirttivarrama2
'
The Mauryas
father of PuUkesi
"
itself.
in
is
was subject
Hand whose
and that
recorded,
is
Gupta
Chalukya Idng)
all
the city, the goddess of the fortunes of the western ocean,' which
(the
I'eign
It is not at
suzerainty.
the Koiikana.
to his
is
this is the
Puri which in the eleventh century A.D. was the capital of the Silaharas of the Konkana.3 These Mauryas
were perhaps descendants of the Maurya dynasty of Pataliputra, which was founded by Chandi-agupta, the
some
still
more recent
district,
and at lialebid
The family
is
guptanvaya, or Chandragupta-maharajadhiraja-kula
The members
of
'supreme lord
it all
had the
of Ujjayini,
'supreme lord of
it
'
is
family-title
the best of
of Pmmirhcua-gaijda, or
though
Malava,
The family
descendant of Chaudragupta.
And
to
have
maha-mandalesvaras
in Mysore,
ax'e
"
title
in the
or great feudatory
whom
and
one
it
is
of
Soma-vamsa
UJjcmi-pnravarddlnsvara, or
to represent as
Ujjem-puravarcidhUvara,
of Chaudragupta.
city
;
They
is
had the
also
appears to refer to the conquest of twelve Mandahkas or Mandalesvaras who attacked them.
they carried the banners of a sacred fig-tree and of Garuda, and used the
mark
or signet of a lion.
Their family god was S'iva under the name of Mahakala of UjjayinL"^
The reercnces
are
in in-crijitions at
-.
^
Yewur anl
Sliraj,
Nauryytl'
^
I
i;o\'il
or vohtl.
fc'ee
Gutta-vcTal
nitjjit,
conqueror of the
cause of
tlie exile
may
of the
Mauryas;
M,r>.-i^
Maur'jija-mryyS,iia-Mtuhj
7ni.
in
Ant
th >
VllI,
last.
U,
13.
Tliere
farther (n.
net\, Dynasties
Vrcsuhiicy p
of
the
6.
Bomlay
14
The
At ChaudadampurS
At Balagamve^
PSampakara
in S'aka 1101,
Gupta
of the
Kalachurya king
Sankama.
At Hajebid^
in S'aka 1103,
At HaleMd,
Chaudadampur
in S'aka 1159,
? Guttal,
kmg
of
city
Ahava-malla.
in
Halebid
At
Kalachurya
Deva
Joyi
of the
Sirighana.
At Chaudadampur,
in S'aka
184,
We
have thus at length given grounds for accepting as true the statement of the inscription that
Bhadrabahu died
We have
S'ravaiia Belgola.
at
disciple,
also
it
for
dikshe and that no more distinguished professor of the religion at that time existed than Bhadrabahu
under
whom he
it
far, it
On
it
must be
tliis
point
to
250
B.C. (for
Asoka was
On
possibly be assigned.
we are enabled, as
this
also a grandson of
was
Chandragupta)
as the earliest
date to
which
it
could
the other hand, by the aid of certain alhisions in the associated inscriptions
is
king Bhu-Vikrama,
it
inscription
of
if
B.C.,
2.'iO
earlier.
inscription.
would
wliose reign
is,
Now
S'n-Vallabha.
gift l)y
this
it
is
not later.
a son {maqanclir
a very
fall in
tlie
is
name
as
Nava-Choka.
modern Hold
In Di.arwad,
Mr. Fleet
given as
Nava-Loka.
correctly
known
Now
the
as S'ivamara
It is true
all
in the
Mysore.
7
aiys, " This place
C'hantla.liimpiir in the
is
more
he is described in these as
are in agreement in attributing
to
Nava, which in the absence of fuller information we may
accept as a
6
III
name
Kwajgi
may
be either
tnlukti
of
tlie
tlie
modern Guttal ne ir
Dh^invad
district, or tlie
p. 3.
Harivama'a, Ind.Anf.
XV
142.
15
ckic; to
therein
named appears
tirst
came
same form
we have a
in the
it
Now
this
247 A.D.
For comparison of characters of a similar type reference may be made to some of the excellent
fac-similes published in thelndian Antiquary, but
made for
allowance must be
and
inscriptions
from copper
jjlates
same volume,
Vol. IX,
p.
304,
p.
44,
is
is
On
and
to plate
IV
in Vol.
corresponds
nearly
pretty
in Burnell's
VI,
22ff
p.
in several of
in
the
VII,
reign ended in
that
425 A.D
further
know
that the
Mahawanso
have re-
Now we know
the letters.
had had
We
p. 33ff.)
name both
in
cently obtained one dated in the 7th year of the reign of Krishna-varmma^
Badami dated
at
me
pillar
a Chalukya copper plate grant from Nerur, of the 6th centmy A.D.
be better made to the Pallava grant of about the 4th century A.D.
phy, plate 24
and
is
etirly dale,
is
it is
Kadambas were
this city
is
men-
Wilks also mentions that Puin 245 B.C. and also by Ptolemy in his Geography in about 130 A.D.
rvada Hale Kannada or the Primitive Old Canarese, the earhest form of tlie language, and that in
which the present associated rock inscriptions are written, was the language of Banavasi.
In
fine,
a consideration of
all
it
seems
to
me, be
suffi-
cient to warrant the conclusion that if this interesting inscription did not precede the Christian era,
We
20
are
to 35.
ot the
now
It will
in
both
The vow
clerics
in
many
and
laics,
tlie
they thus
following
is
In other words
is
mentioned.
Ind.
Pal, 36
eipresstd
aimvataare aaptame
as
Fleet,
Kan.
apflryyamina-i akshe
panoha-
would
||
rayiiu Jyeshtha-nakshatre.
Di/n. 16.
follows:vardhamana-Tijtya-iajya-
Kfirttika-mase
saUeMana
||
is
called
Batna Karmdaka,
date
is
in the
it
Burriell, So.
it
A.D.
performance of which
a work by Ayita-varmma
The
400
death of Jainas,
(see No. 54
be observed
is
It
it
3.
16
snenam vairam sangam
When
'
calamity, by
overtaken by portentous
!|
||
call
and
acquisitions
purified
his
relations
and dependants, and with kind words sought forgiveness from them
mind impartially
(or with
indifference) all
is
is
seek for death by the performance of some meritorious vow, so far as his means will
mind by renunciation
no
is
He who
sallehhana.
permit.
Having
hag forgiven
his
done or desires
man
should a
enter upon the performance of the great vow, not to be completed save by his death.'
The mode
of performance
is
||
api saktya
||
jivita-maranasamsa-bhay-a-mitra-smriti-vidhana-namanah
sallekhanaticharah pancha-Jinendraih samuddishtah
'
He
||
should by degrees diminish his food, and take only rice seasoned witii milk.
milk,
handful of liquid, he
mind
intent
should,
upon the
kinds of reverence^
five
five
say the
Desire of
of sallekhaua
life
or
thus
Jinendras.'*
All the inscriptions ending in mudippidar indicate the completion of this vow of saJlilchana or
The
religious suicide.
and
is
scarifying, or scraping
and
off,
It
it
as the sei'pent of
is
also
mwU
is
away'
the
is
peculiar to
slough,
mean
these analogies
'
'
In the
tie
It
meanings
gives the
of these inscriptions
for
Tr.iiielationB, p.
its
all its
coil.'
nirvahane, to end.
'
ttiudipu
On
the
would be a
'
to extricate
in every case as
'
expired
fire'
oneself, to
pass
The
They
bitterest satirist of
t'erlinps
nirrdiio tmoii
extinct.
vahmj
Proceeding on
'.
125, note 4.
meaning of
body of
The Amaralxsa
it is
is diffi-
the hair
mortal
to bring to
Of the contents
'
the Jainas.
first
its
explained as Icesa-handlmm, to
Nirvahana
Uldiana,
It is
sat+leMana or sam+
is
human
delusions could
UJ
Q
00
+.
(0
1 .
H ^^
C
o
<
m
h
a
<
(t
ail
<r
D "
z "U
17
hardly depict a scene of sterner irony than the naked siunmit of this bare rock dotted with emaciated
devotees, both
The irony
in silent torture
is
whatever form
life in
is
a funda-
sect.
need scarcely be pohited out that these views regarding the release of the soul from the body
It
Lecky says^
The conception
"
and a guarantee
considerable evidence of
being
its
frequently
"
The
act
from intolerable
disease,
We
treatises.
have
was regarded as
however death
frequently
philosophical
to
put in practice."
the dotage of
agaitist
disease' (Sophocles),
of
'
the
last physician of
Buffering."
by fasting and
illness,
sometimes by
bleeding."
it
was
vogue at
in
asked whether
it is still
On
this point
and
weak
to
and
is
well be
not
is
is
Ganges
to die are
done, I
this is
it
Their end
seems near.
it
all periods,
am
told but do
is
even for
it,
few words
to the
Chandragupta
oldest in the place and facing in the direction of which the above I'ock inscriptions
situated almost exactly in
by 15
containing
ft.
lions
ft.
5.V
in
top.
is
altogether.
is
The
with
half of which
characters.
Tlris
may
possibly
be the
name
I,
it is
If,
and made
on
it.
is
52.
the
name
of the sculptor or
I should
screen
is
ft.
it
one
But an
on both
lOi
in.
by
Dasoja,
in small
may have no
or
On
Hale
connection
pillar
style,
heads
frieze of the
a perforated stone
screen, each
one part, near about the middle of the eastern half of the screen,
Kannada
originally built.
90
and a
placed in front,
subsequently
inins
is
It is
The temple
highest point.
cells.
its
sides of
outside measurement,
ft.
and at
must be the
must be read.
it is
at the entrance
to the
18
probably in rebuilding, been misplaced.
rows
will
On
was
this last
and
it
European
basti
is
dated A.D,
1128,
and
pitch darkness
is in
When
or
mana-stambha stands
in
But the
lofty elegant
within
the entrance.
with a
in
doubtful
it is
if
stone
Owing
The explanation
mutilated.
We may
pillar at the
inscription
now pass on
of the scenes,
to
svorn
is
its
the entrance to
wall,
been seen by a
possible at
many
illustrations,
when
it
hill.
of the inscription, if
was
it
to it apparently
summon
to
the
is sufficient
of this important
show
to
Brahma on
of
will
distinctive
He
we have
of his reign^
is
and another
885
style
Of these, one
the
of Giirjjara.
This expedition
And
to 974).
states that he
as at the
it
we learn regarding
it
known
as the
is
referred to in the
Lakshmesvara
inscrifition
tlius
it
says
pamcha-maha-s'abda-Pallavanvaya Sri-prithuvi-vallabham
MS;^l>a-masa Peretale-3iva-
PallavaJityam
runs
where
lava-kula-tilakaiji
inscriptions
vatsara
ru-;
end of
was inscribed,
STa^ti
the
This Krishna Raja must have been the Ratta or Rashtra-kuta king, having
The Karya
was
Niraparaa and Akala-Varsha, of whose time there are inscriptions dated S'aka 867 and 878
titles
"At
title
name make
Raja's victorious expedition to the north, or expedition undertaken for Krishna Raja, he was
supreme king
and
to
effect that
From
with
several inscriptions.
it
the second of that name, and the other allusions as well as the actual occurrence of this
died then.T
exliibiting
his time
period and
Three sides are in Sanskrit and the fourth side in Hale Kannada.
Of
its
given,
much
Unfortunately
identity certain.
Brahma Deva
was given
was desired
but
all,
or "calling" pillar
certainty as S'aka
it
the
contents.
The date
inscription
if
entrance to the
the nature of
Bays
these various
to
before.
The character
The
erections,
will
question that he
into the pillared hail which also forms the entrance to the Kattale basti (the
Chandragupta
146 A. D.
is 1
front of
name of Dasoja
correspond regularly with those of the western half, and moreover the
Svasti Sakha-bhupaiakranta-famvatsaia-satamga
896 neya
Blui-
lncl.
iititan
Pal-
S'r!man-Nolanibadi-Ii;ijaip.
muvarum
Sayr.i-Miniyiiro! ildu
&c
'
k nM
19
is
for
must
to fight
enemy's force
tlie
liave
you
up pride
give
in
been Krishna Rajai"; and the meaning of the phrase must bo that as the Gurjjara king
Marasimha the
Satya-Vakya
is
Vindhya
is
He
forests.
latter
was
victories
certain
is
name
with
Malkhed
and
in the
Dalla,
or rank.
named
The
capital.
Indra Raja dwelling at Manyakheta, at whose coronation he rejoiced, indicates a Nitya-Varsha and he
is
An
Kottiga, the
893
Marasingha as ruling over the Gangavadi 96,000, the Purigere 300 and the
Among
fighting
who was
the Nolambas,
all
name
flushed with
is
is
He
said to have been reverenced through fear by the king of the Vanavasi countiy, no doubt a
Also to have ground to powder the Uchchangi
king.
From
32,000 province.
over
district, just
the other
and
And
finally to
inscriptions
this is
of this collection
He
it
will
is
fire to
Marasimha
sri
Also at the
occur.
end
the
whom
The fourth
here called an
is
formerly
it
renown
in
in
in
original as gi ren
Mr. Fleet
by
is
atularii
by the context
here.
but this
Moreover an
is
yoddhum
uttirya
gantum
Gurjjaranarn
vvi jnaiitam
Cliolanfcika-
abhyeti
Gamgam
follows
Svasti
Lakshmei'Tara inscrip-
impotsiWe, nnd
inscription
e[p;>tt.eradaneya
at
is
disproved
Ataliur Ffcially
Ganga Idng-
.'^a'<a-nripd-l<a!a.tita-5ainvatira-s.itan|al
Saumyam
Finally he
is
ka-pada-panl(aj!i-bliramara-iia(ina) Trinetra
vana-gaja-malla
Krishna-Eaja S'rimat-Kaniiar.i-Deva
The places he
titles.
places.
Adesad Deva
tyajagaja-turaga-vyfllia-sannahr.-darppam
para-balam
many
winding up with
exploits,
kheta, Gonur, Uchchangi, the Banavasi country, the Parise fort &c.
dharaniltater
side is all in
he slew,
list
Gaiiga-Chudamani, Guttiya
it is
had
Pallava.
Ganga, and
fort
further
Kadamba
the
Naraga.
liill
is
It
runs as
entu-nurSvasti
Amo.
ghavarishvI)eTa-S'ii-piitlmvi-valkbha-paramfe'vara-psr4ina-bhattaro.
uttiivanga
probability
of
Kottig-i leaving
him
in
any
it,
issue, first
his
younger
Manaifambla
a small pinnacled
temples.
Iiid.
is
tlie
name given
mantia
at the
to ths
iii
Fergusson.
20
At the end
is
the subsequent
Belgola and to
We
that
in
verse is
satirical
Chandragupta
basti.
Bahubali
basti or
probably the
oldest on the
Gommatesvaia
or
its
basti,
hill,
near the north-east entrance to the temple area and faces north.
It is
for braves
references
now
Baiikapura.
when he died
killed in battle.
which
their fears
he continued
said that
it is
had gone
which
in
to,
kingdom
rule the
It is
and supposed
is in tiers
No. 61
the
is
yiga,
mond
(vajra),
in CoorgS
Rakkasa-mani
the
or
with
Bed-dore
banks of the
brother's
elder
evidently
him away
of the
Kakka
for safety
befoi-e
line.
It
was
up
set
memory
to the
which
battle
and
is
almost
fell
illegible,
The sculptured
flourishing a
sword
name who
See note,
We
p.
apparently under
its
Coorg Inscription!',
p. 7. I
composition.
The obscurity
The
ilay
rn
may
wiiicli tlie
dis'vira fdf.fO'defaaam,
It
now
.Tni'n
tlie
plan of
it
for Bayiga,
and
first verse,
is
therefore
it
opposing her
is
her as an
top represent
figures at the
It is all in
man on an
elephant,
amajion,
apparently
afipears
iml
tli.it
fcike tliis
grant was
no
oppoitniiity
made
brass
is
satisfuctory
Nandia'rara
is
ofei|il,nn-
'Ke|it
in
stated to be J^an-
mcaniiic;
the
on stone or
the 8fh
of the
Hale Ivanna-la
of the allusions
name
was
fortli-
of an island
Jambii-dvipa.
many Jim
temples, and a
1
successes
above
mentioned.
in Bangalore,
Karttiliu
pflja, or
fortnight in the
months Aihadhs,
and TLalguna,
observance
Saudhamiendia,
two opening
till fu'l
niocn
of the feason
Is'aneniira,
ii
tin-
when
riU;4ious V0W3.
in
have
certain
deified
beings
h.is
."2
.'ina
temples on
found in
any
Tn'd/t-a'Saraand
Nandis'rnra-hhnMi.
The
'"
serious
[ilaces
it.
its
lines,
date of the
Lilien ai
bright
een erected
Jains ii Delhi.
1
From the
assisted
coiniii^i.
As
Ratta or Eashtrakuta
have next to notice No. 57, an important and interesting inscription both on account of
ail
of
143.
a Jaim.
title
sistei'.
Gunti, also
top,
same
No. 61 was erected by Bayika (the Bayiga of No. 60) as stated in the
older.
an inscription
the
Karka, Kakkala, &c., and styled Amogha-varsha, whose reign ended in A.D. 973,
by
cannot for the above reasons be far wrong in putting down A.D. 975 as the date.
is
make
the
(here
in
Rakkasa,
prince
Now
as annana-hanhi,
in poetry
ing
necessary to
warrior.
Racha-Malla.
We
it is
It is
household of
the
of
praised
he
which
oldei',
first in
"
'''
Coorg
Phalguu* s'ukia
month.
i:
8,
scri}.tioii
tl
refined to
liogianing of the
ri
nst tlicrofore be
.Nanlis'Tam dyt
21
tried in vain to satisfactorily explain them.
an
main purport
in a
front of the
more
same Teiina
soundest of the
is
The opening
basti.
as
human
appropriate as
standing
trees
of the
I'ecorcl
seems to be of
tlcatli,
in S'alca 904,
is
of
It is
perfectly clear.
is
in
couplet
it is
(or
is
simple,
Yama),
it
pillar erected
reminds one
fact it
life.
From
Krishna Raja, the daughter's son of Ganga Gangeya, and the son-in-law of Raja-Chudamani.
among
his
fells
wliich seems to imply that the subject of the memorial died before his time, in the prime of
The second
and
titles
Chalad-aukakara,
and
Kirtti-Naray ana
Krishna Raja,
of Manyaldieta.
Kakka
The
to the
latter
in No. 38,
or Amogha-varsha.
this period is
slain
More-
over the one line was absorbed into the other by Taila's marrying Jakabbe or Jal^ala Devi, the daughter
From
of Kakka.*
it
We
title
We
have next to consider who Gaiiga Gangeya, his maternal grandfather, was.
"between the
Ganga dynasty
Ganga-Gaugeya,
(p. 19), to
it
of Mysore
will be seen,
expressly
given
in
Atakur
the
already quoted
inscription
alliance with
have to chose
of Kalinga.
Krishna Raja called Kannara Deva, the son of Amogha-varsha, of the Ratta family.
Ereyappa
of
also,
inscription,
we
learn
tliat this
that
who then proposed to Rajaditya, the Cliola prince mentioned in the previous part of the inscription,
His treacheiy becoming thus known, he was defeated and
to join him in attacking Kannara Deva.
slain, and the provinces of which he was governor absorbed into the Ganga territories.s I think there can
be
doubt, considering
little
intimacy that thus existed between Racha-Malla and Krishna Raja, and
tlie
that
it
was the daughter of the Ganga king Racha-Malla (ruling A.D. 921
to
the son of the Ratta king Krishna Riija (ruhng A.D. 945 and 956), and that
deceased,
of this union,
Icings of
that line
much
on wliat authority
is
The only
not known.
the
was destined
However,
to Krishna
Raja's
rctual date
But
is
other hypothesis
is
It is difficult to decide
He
commwx
of Indi-a Raja.
title is
too
The
Kan. Dyn.
tfiit
kalian agi
38.
as fellows
Svasti
S'ri
Ereyappaiia
mnnrin Kaclia-
iluttire
gui^
ivi'i^
kadi Uonda
Banavase-pannirchchasiramuni
rae^licbu gottam,
22
Inscription No. 58
same
is
The
same Terina
to the
may
the
now come
Pilla,
who, besides
elephant or a
to conjecture
who
it is
rock representing an
left
ant-hill
and
right
its
left
hands.
and the two upper lines on the other side, the first
Grantha and Tamil characters, are all three similar
characters,
second in
Piaja
on each
the last
lines,
side,
and
contents,
theii*
or
their
in
and
contents
contain the
image to be made.
the
of the period
Gahga
Ghavunda
announcement
work of devotion
that
up
It is ditlicult
the
have been.^
We
and
muvcma,
title
father-in-law.
his
down
built upside
same
it
It is in
basti.
pillar
cloisters
one in
state
two languages
These as certainly
date from the time when the work to which they refer wns completed.
The date
137 as
is
Marasimha
From
to Nos.
Raja Malla).
(or
It
85 and
be
will
bo published
it is
also
known
that his
Between these dates therefore must the great statue have been
erected.
well as tradition,
to the actual
date,
for
called Chdmu.jfla Eujja Purdna, containing an epitome of the histoiy of the 24 Tiithahkaras, and at the
end
date
its
,It is
rei'ni of
the
is
made
if
then in existence.
was
in
fore that it
Now
is
But as according
978.
to
tradition
of the colossus
of the statue of
and therefore
may
of these
it
it
Gommatesvara.
It is
evident there-
in the absence of
inscriptions of
any more
Chamunda
would be strange
It
recorJin-"'
hov.'evcr if
This inscription
of th
Jains, wliich
tlierefore, if it exists,
The
li5\i's title oi
tlie
shrine
will
Vil)li:vv;i
we
seen
from
the
local priests
Savati-gandha-vdmiia
whit fiUows
tliat tvaOition
nnat
890
(A.^).
tl
in
gives
968) or
rock at Belligola,
of Gomatisvara, in the
No. 56.
however
Ibi-wai-a
believe
is
Vibbwa
to be
among
above sivcn.
Works,
era,"9
No
the year
to S'aka
it
It
for so rcmarlvable
no claim wore
a monument.
I,
332.
of
the case,
23
is
known
most of the
to
J;iins
aiicl is
inscnhwl
always
sakl to be
at the
The
may
engraved on the
mandates issued
of the
lie.nl
||
G83
A.I), as
it
natural to
is
OfChamuuda
Raja,
who had
more
to say later
we know that
inscription at Halebid
expressly mentions
A word
is
been
him belong
to
makes no mention
the Hoysala
1055 (A.D
to A.D.
Nos*
and from
We
1133).
are able
whereas,
iu existence,
Of Gaiiga
1.09.
the insciiptious.
in
king Vishnu-varddhana,
on in
tlie cloisters
No.
dated
in
1117,
Nagari character.
They
59,
it.
tlie
should be iu either the sacred language of the Jains called Arddha-Iilagadhi or iu J aina Jlaharashtrf^
The
following
immediate
For
these
of
is
Ganadharas,
the
spoke, was,
either
Magadhi by
287)
it
the
is
of Asoka's
Jaius themselves.
that
said
In a half
Prakrit grammarians.
of the
or
inscriptions
his
the
little affinity to
Nevertheless
and
Magadha.
dialect of
it is
Magadhi
IV,
account
disciples,
(Prakrit
it is
called
Grammar,
"the old sutra was exclusively composed in the language cal'ed Arddha-
Magadhi."
||
Hemachandra appends the remark that notwithstanding such is the old tradition, the Jaina Prakrit
It must be noticed that there are two varieties
is not of the same description as the Magadhi
The older prose works are written in a language wMch
of language observable in their Prakrit.
considerably
differs
Hemachandra
poets.
The
latter entirely
Grammar
Prakrit
part of his
conforms
But the Maharashtri of Hemachandra is not identical with the Maharashtri of Hala,
Setubaudha, and of the dramas. The Jaina Maharashtri it may be appropriately called
language of the older
Siitras I shall
Jaina
call
language of
But as
Saurashtrt.
it is
it
shares the
chandra
It
might therefore
general character
Hemachandra,
thus called by
we may
believe
that
The
the Jaina Maha-
and
Prakrit
of the
Prakrit
commonly
called
Maharashtri,
scriptures,
the
of
it
differs
ia
merely by the
Hema-
calls it drsJiam,
"
bases in a
I tlerefore
to
Kalpa-S-ufra,
p.
17
ff.
it
has usually
retainei
24
Before
Gommata
procjcdii g
was, an I
fui'ther
ov
majy
(for
mt
derivations to acco
The
be tadbhavas.
So far as
with
whom
am
Khoten
companions
a name
who
not
is
Tiithaiikara as being
first
sou.
liis
awara the name does not occur throughout Hindu literature^ except
hereafter.
in connection
it
in
Turkistan.
in
tlurt I
Gaumata)
name
the
by Darius.
slain
it
will
history of Persia.
In the celebrated
of the Pseudo-Bardes or
his brother.
slaughter of
general
Mago-phonia,
called the
ancient
at Beliistau^
of Cambyses by personating
and Gomates
gii^en as
is
with the
connection
is in
mat
is
The name Gomati occurs in Fah Hian's travels 400 A.D. in connection
It is there said " The ruler of the country located Fah Hian and his
a Saiigharama, which was called Gomati (Ku-ma-ti). "* The only other occurrence of such
to be mentioned
with
it
It is evident
tliis
who Gomata or
lo
name, wliich also appears in the forms Gommata and Gummata, said to
for the
Jains, to
is
the ir.quiiy as
another account,
According to
enter upon
him came
according to one statement, to be derived from go, the earth, and a/,
is said,
to go.
t);ath,
to gladden,
to
statue of
details of the
to
necessary
is
it
this re'.narkable
or Slaughter
the Magi.^
ol
there are
it
is
for
he slew them,
inmdapa.
the images on
colcssup,
in ages.
thankiirs,
All
nortli.
Jains in tlie
lir-
tlie
can
hardly
Arch.
Nan
Giingi,
the
No one
There
mountain
in
Oudh
Guaiti river in
the Gomati or
is
wlicro
aLo a Gomanta
Krishna
said to
is
have
Herodotus, Vol.
Kawlinson's
History of Peniafroin
The
by
Sir
following
is
pp.
1',
p. 9.
464
Ancient
became king
H. Kawlinson.
Tlie inscription
itself
king Afterwards
He
named
Aracadi-es,
Viyakhana, then
" I
am
it
from
On
thence.
was that he
the
On
<nipire.
(certain)
Ijtotln-r of
man, a
mountain
the state
to
lie.l
Cambyses."
Then
it
went over to
provinces..
From Cambyses
the other
tlie
He thus
arose.
I'crsia
there was a
him, bath
it
was he so
Says Parius the king The empire of which Gomates, the Magian,
dispossessed Canbyscs, that empire
our family.
hoth of
ing to
After
I'ersia
liis
Gomalo
from the
the Magian
ol len
time had b en in
^I'licre
w.is
tinnily,
The
As
(it
family.
who
state
as
in i's place,
The usurpation
and
(it
ti.e
Monuments,
As
place.
Goin.a^es the
(liad
to tlie fiunilies
I established
other
been) taken
laboured
was) bef-re.
until I
Thus
the
ha
the
p-rovinces.
iiway.
By
established
yip.
594
laboured, by the
If.
Cyrus
iv, 23).
p.
for the
rebuilding of
tlie
Temple o
the
what
Herodotus, Vol. H,
Itawlinson's
Jerusalem
iu its
it
fort
slew
deprived of them.
did (this).
Ormazd
I established
restored
I
I
liad
I'ei'sia,
was) before, so
grace of Oiiiiazd
our family
grace of
tiie
(it).
rebuilt.
whicli
tlie
recovered.
The
(here
sc ptre.
The empire
made
Gomates
tliat
Nisaja,
religious chaunts
and to make
.se,
by
force
from
29.
it
was who
he lieaune king.
Ormazd
desire
was) before, so
(it
s'ew
followers.
his
By
of the empire.
him
concerning
men,
faithful
not Bardes
prayed to
lOtli
I (UspossesseJ
liim.
ff:
the
am
anytliing
of BuilUist Countries,
Beal's Eecords
On
that
say
Then
arrived.
it
to
named
defeated Jatasimdha.
dared
me.
to
267.
me
son of Cyrus."
liiin
ciceedingly.
;
He
tion
continued
name
until
his
of India as
tlie
tl
overthrow
of the
Persian
connec-
monaicliy by
25
According
to Nos.
and the
Puri.i
He
is
for
He
resulted in Baliubali resigning his claims and retiring from the world in crder to do penance.
came
became
the image
of time
In course
Ivara.
all except
invisible to
the
it,
known
to be
thus
Bharata erected
as Kukkute-
But Chamur.da
initiated.
it.
by his own
efforts
in
It states that
Blmjahali Charita
the
some variation
is
At a
sons of Nabhi.
in
Podanapuri, the rajarshi Bharatesvara, son of Adi Brahma, set up ahinibaoi' image of Bhujabali,
in the form of a
name
He
and while
Chavnnda
if
merchant who
and see
mother Kalikamba and their guru Siniha Nandi, taking a vow that he would
Gummata.
of
he seemed as
resting
hill,
dream, in which a muni appeared and informed them that an image of Bhujabali,
on
that very
image
and
lo'palmyra
hill,
600
in the year
of the
KaU
him
to
in
Yadu
kula, there
Nonamba
the
to
in a^different version.
Gommate-
lands to the
of
De.va.io
in
jt
go^ qh to say
" And
{Noiianiba-kuMntaha),
family
an
this
with
Yama
story but
by
the Bauddlias
it
Sunday, under
Kaya.
title of
Madura).
5,
Tlie king
year
yuga, the
20 bow-lengths.
his
ornament of
mother hearing
it
Ganga
the
read
in order to
see
it,
race
{Gct'iga-
Pur&na
in the Adi
in height
fruit until
(or
he,
they
They went by marches, attended by their forces, and at each camping-ground where they halted
they set up a Jinalaya. Thus they arrived at the hill where Bhadrabahu svami's tomb (jiis'iddlii) wa?.
On the ni^-ht before they left it, Padmavati Devi appeared in a dream to both mother and son and said,
did.
*filore
lialf-brotlier, as
pvopei-ly tlv;
was
they
were sons by
differtiit
Yas'asvati,
SunanJe.
Wilson plaws
A.D.
this event in
788. ilfcKT.
Mmtura
given rcgaidin:;
liini.
Pandya
(Joll. I, Ixvii.
74)
Pfssibly
and
the
(as will
be
no
[larticu'ars
tradition
seen
this, in ignorance
whatever are
has aiisen
further
on)
out of
liie
erected
tlie
Pandya couctry,
to
jmpl.
of which
only one
Marttind
Madura Sth
ila-Parana
we have no
in tlie
list
list
o'Jipr
information.
of Pa'idya kings,
and No, 13
tl
But
it
should
be stated
that
No. 28
in Jlr. Nelson's
Of
cipital.
list
is
in the
{The
Raya
set
up
in
inetrij tions
the
in Sliiinoga District,
J,iin
town
o;"
where Jinadatta
were connected,
is
26
" You are not able to go to Podanapura.
image
the image
stones, appeared,
to be of the height of 13
and proved
MyP
my
whereon they
all
named
all
the
moment Kush-
this
priests, taking
all
it
on the head of
hill
whence
Belgula.3
means of stone
he continued
ran down
this,
At
it
collected cocoa-
times.
in the
faith
deiided her.
after that
men.
would
Still it
stones.
gulla
final
mth
south, when,
it
performed the
five nectars,
covered up
It is
hill,
and appear."
will rise
is
hill,
by Mandodari.
seen
kingdom with
to rule the
In another place,
presented for
tlie
worship of the
justice.
it
towns, whicli he
inscriptions villages
established
many
his country
in S'aka 780.
Jinalayas and
priests {arcMJcu).
In the face of the plain inscription at the side of the colossal image, stating in several languages
that Cliamuucla
Raya had
they pretend
to
it
83 and
inscription No.
made,
it
needless to inquire
it is
all
the
We
as Kukkutesvara^
(Jcukhifa)
Owin^
to
and serpents
liis
The
story as given
gg
Chamunda Eaya,
plant,
proposal
liad done.
by Colonel Mackenzie
pafCcidmrita sndua
curd:!, butter,
en^endei in
(or
placing
mo
ley
pots
this situati n,
appe.are
I,
the celestial
holdiiigin
what
accomplishing
curiosity,
it
liad
gcd by his
it
tlie
wonderful [jower of
witli
lier
tin's
Iianl
who
check the
was frustrated of
While he was
ablution.
by order
I'admavati,
the five
l.iughed at
of the
an aged jmor
amritas
to
nymph
vase.
Chamunda Raya,
wasted so
and
in a
lelvja
signified her
the absurdity of
tliis
was held
much valuable
From that
but through
little silver
tliia
own
Soon after
woman,
it
with g
for
Out of
worsliip
this
the god the liquor descended not lower than the navel,
.ind labour.
honour of the
in
many Imndrei
as follows
is
established the
after having
when he performed
this,
effect.
fruit of the
stories, so far as
Ravana, &c.*
it
what he
feeling pride in
The
Rama and
also learn
furtiier
Padmilvati^ hand.
in
But through
inability to read
(As. Ses.
"Ravar.a," and
tliis
w-as
l.X,
266.)
referred to
in
word
ly, it
was
"Chavunda" Was
In
Belgola
is
Gommates'vara
at
S'lavara
6'
The kuliku'asarya
in seal) turos at
neck.
is
the
is
rcf resented
KUKKUTA SaRPA
Sca.le
t:
z^fovi
27
The
in Bihar.
It is
A.DJ
Guru-pada-parvata, or
On
Kukkutarama
or Kukkuta-pada-vihara, near
Fah-Hian's account
is
as follows
occasion) he
entrance
is
now
divided the
mountain at
the place
is
also called
washed
alive,
arrive at a
(On a
This
this spot,
Kasyapa
is
now
is
a deep chasm
it is
who are
of that region,
with head-aches, use the earth brought from the place for anointing themselves with, and
[i. e.
year by year
and explain
pilgrims)
their doubts
it is
General Cunningham
goes down,
and
difficulties
and tangled.
tliis
the
all
in
preserved.
The people
hands.
his
we
Ji,
present
at
is
base, so
its
afflicted
was celebrat-
closed up.
also
It
was
it
Pataliputra or Patna.
" From
account
this
was
There
foot.
in India
certain
mountain
near Gaya
Rahats
tlie
;
There
if
and begin
arrive,
many
moreover,
are,
The
so,
lions,
and wolves
tigers,
identifies
he says " consist of several ruined mounds, in which numerous statues and small votive topes of dark
blue stone have been found.
The
to the south
A second
of tha village.
principal
mass of
mound
north of the
tlie
known
ruin,
extensive
less
lies to
of Buddh:i
titles
The
village.
south-west
last
mound
In tha
late
and there
is
called Sugatgarh
is
principal
immediately
lies
the
mass of ruin
the
is
another
is
name used
if it
object,
owing
is
No remains appear
the place.
for
to have had.
Of course Buddhists
with their inveterate enemies the Jains
ever existed, the former, liaving occui)ied every part of the neighbourhood as consecrated to
memory
of
all trace of
have
notices.
region
of Fa'i-Hian,
is
little
ch. xsxiii:
kingdom
Julien,
called To-li^
Himien %ianff,
6.
ai'rive in
Fah-Hian
Arc'iceol( g'cal
Beports,
I,
says, "
North India.
On
On
the
a conp-regation
460.
According to the
ht or Arhan]
his life,
name
have been
to
described
to its connection
HI,
No. 85 refers
refer to the
is
Mr.
Dardu,
Cliine.'e
g
Beal, Inc. cif-
Seal's foot-note
"the
cipital
is, Eemusat
of the
Card
little
town
still
known
country,
its rise."
situated
(Wilsr.n).
Djrada
among the
But
T.al,
would
28
belonging to the Little
of priests
In this kingdom
Vehicle.
his spiritual
Having
pf him.
and
first
festival
it
made
last
was 94
It
always emits an
The
effulgent light.
a wooden image
carve
he
ascents
thi'ee
high,
ft.
colourpand
to observe size,
princes
of the image 9
foot
ft.
finally
On
in.
of all the
it.
Recently, in connection with the Afghan Boundary Commission, general attention has been du'ected
Bamiyan^
region occupied by
valley of the
mention of the
earliest
declivity of
Khan
the east of
this spot
there
100
It
feet.
form as
has been
To
stands.
it
figure of
Buddha
and
side,
is
cast in
is
is
in
630 A.D.
its
Buddha,
figure of
The
It
precious ornaments
dazzle
city there
height
erect, in
the
is
a mountain,
140 or 150
eyes by
Its
feet.
brightness.
their
To
made
of metallic stone^
there
li,
is
in
in height
a completed
The
is
figure is in length
so".''
feet, in
1232 A.D.
as follows
is
To
in
placed a stone
is
tribes,
place- is
on the
Hazara
wall
continuous
fairly
of
cliff's,
latest visitor to
Bamiyan,
says, "
To
cliff's
are evei'ywhere pierced with numerous caves .... and here are also the famous idols, the Eut-i-Bamian.
.... Tliey are about a quarter
Shah Mameh
Their names
for the
rather clumsy
of the
The
shows that
are standing
idols
niches
is
damage done
figures, roughly
The
former
this
all
to
Sal for
figures, sculptured
in very
hewn
the tough
in
painted, or at least
Then- heights
travellers, Sal
The
reported by
are, as
female figure.
The depth
standing in them
feet.
to the
hand
man.
rock and
paint was
of
conglonerate
The
features
of the figures have b3en purposely destroyed, and the legs of the larger one have been partly knocked
away, it is said by cannon shot fired at it by Nadir Shah. Both idols are draped in garnaents
reaching below the knee.
muslin
is
TheTus'ita heven
19
The arms
according ti
tlie
(froii
t'.ie
[Sanskiit] root
tus^i, to
be joyous)
(root,
(the present
become Kuddh:i,
is
from
t\\<\
time of
Fah-Hian,
Tushi-
incarnation
till bis
own
ch. vi.
London News
in 1886.
his predecessor's
is to
both are
advent
4
Beal's
B
succeed the
of
ta lieaveus
Si-yu-U,
i,
50.
323
ff,
Also
Illustrated
29
and the hands
projecting, but
the latter
now broken
are
The
off.
have
feet
been battered
also
out of shape."''
Gigantic statues therefore wore not unknown in the north of India, and of some such Chaniunda
Raya may have heard the account which so powerfully impressed him. But those liitherto brought
none on this scale have been discovered representing a
to notice are exclusively statues cf Buddha
;
The fundamental
Jina.3
Buddha
On
two
is
As a matter of
Digaqabara
"
Indeed,
sect.
are nude
while those of
Vajdhamana
however
fact
thus confirming
nude,
it is
said
colossal
way
in
is
identical in the
but from
tlu'ee
striking position
its
The image
is
Up
arm
to that point
On
will
jfoumal R. A.
S. xTiii,
says {iiber
das
"It
is
its
is
not
10
At S'ravaija-guUa, about 4
Residency near Mysore,
is
nriiles
image
faces east
The creeper
The
higli,
as at
sents or
is
who made
no inEcription or mark
Bat at KuUgere
it.
inscription, dated
The
The
more modern.
But
lightning.
cleft
tlie
no
is
ai
of
have
i.een a
town
it
into a great
split
are
much
chasm by
by climbing up a narrow
roots of the ti'ees
tlie
said to
of
called
growing
hill called
image,
feet
S'rava.jappa-gutta, of about
bordtrs
of
in
tho
Channapatna
high,
200
and
in
who
quite
is
it
repreis
and
there are
Hoysala
There
1 ill,
is
facing west,
and to
complete only
of the
reel;,
feet
to serve as a m.cdel
when
test
from
to thet!;ighs,
an!
may have
it
Accoriing
For
it is
from the
f?.c2
erected.
vises
No. 23
to
or in ether words
siddam
wl.ii:b point it
stands.
it
inscription therefore
may be
held to
it
was Aritto
dtmonstr; t 'd
The
uply.
its
di.te of thii
of which
on the sumrcit cf
feet
It
'p.
al^o a Jsina
is
to indicate
king JSiti-margga, which shows that Tippur was as far back as that
feasibility as
Gomnmtapura
of the figure
mile to the
traces remain.
There
the
in front
by
feet
Iatt=r.
while a fully formed cobra, with hood expanded, forms a support for
each hand.
is
half-relief,
about 20 feet
The
ant-hills,
which corresponds
scale,
an
of colossal proportions.
la)
by
Kisliabha's
'*
has engi'aved a
Tippur in the
Mahdimyam)
mth
347.
(^atrxK)jai/a
diffi-
or berries.
is
Weber
highest of the
i-epresented as surrounded
it is
and
the
hill
plant twines itself round both legs and both arms, terminat-
clustre of fruit
in a
is
differ
a climbing
exist,
and Yeaur.^o
is
stand
Digam-
have been a
to
namely, this one at S'ravana Belgola, and two in the South Kanara district at Karkala
They are
believed that
As already
the face.
or those
does not
it
is
is,
elevation,
Moor's
Hindu FanUeoii,
%S
.a.
on
II,
4S8
Buchsnan'.-i
30
of any point sufficiently elevated from wliich to take a picture of
give a good idea of the features of the
most
The
interesting.
Works Department,
May 1873
Antiquary for
is
The
In.
50
From
armpit to the
foot
From
Length of the
of the thigh
10
,,
24
reserved)
have seen
a photograph (copyright
is
when high
abbisheka,
whom
of Mysore, for
Pillai
20
,,
special facilities
were erected
scafiToIdings
witli the
level
priests,
middle
third finger
fourth finger
coverei
with
the image
At a
scaffolding,
who
signal
May):
"The
Field
(for
4th March last was the day of anointing for the statue
Tamil
before
wliol;
month
there
was
tlie
])eoil!
diily
gi'eat
iti
of the day
worship ii
all
hope
the
of securing good
av.iilal
an arc
rying with
space
o!
largo
them
places
numlers
brass or
of
40 square
f.et
was strewed
wit'i
ic'ol.
Some
For a
were
and
many
lifted as if
all
and
'
by magic from
impressed.
vessels
t!
master of
was a
This
Svami,
sort
of preliminary
Amid
the horrible
tlie scalfolding
Evidently the
icojle
'Jai, jai,
AliahM,
Noithcm and
In the final
ai'proval.
Water,
6.
Sugar.
II. Curds.
2.
Cocoanut meal.
7,
Almonds.
12. Sandal.
great
giili in
pots.
very bright
By 10
filled.
o'clock all
pote, filled
with
were
Maliaraja,'
1.
tlie
beVe dawn
6
6
much
2
3
On
b.'siles
women and
dissonance of
from
earthen
numbers.
stream continued to
great festival
in
gl:ee,
ceremony
t'.ie
B. Venkatachalam Aiya,
witn9s.,
ia
on
v,<th
filled
26
cocoanuts
was
4
hapiir Svami,
finger.
like things.
17
forefinger
Above
aves.
ear.
water,
sacred
I
10
Length of the
13
at the waist
In
Ft.
From
dimensions
of the
Ft.
From
the
to
and at a great
before
interfered
seem
Advantage
(which
obtained
fail to
and the
part artistically
perfect
hole.^
in
129).
(II,
god
the priests
it,
most
are the
hair is in sph-al ringlets, flat to the head, as usual in Jaina images, and the lobe
of the Public
which
face,
8. Dates.
3. Plantains.
4.
Jaggory.
5.
Ghee.
With the
tlie
Poppy
of prceious
pleted
9.
10. ililk.
gems
offering,"
and
silver
coin
to the
nine
amount of
I's.
varieties
500 com-
.if
UIS^S'BIl
E'A.K.'X
Oy COr.OSS^L
Sculptor's Scale.
&
inches.
39-37
Irvah-.
IP
io
30
4.0
so
90
3.00
Ce-nt.
31
The extreme
GO
been given,
The
Buchanan.
of the figure
heiglit
ft.
in.
difficult
among
be stated at 57 feet,
Duke
Welhngton) and 70
of
authority
are
thus
ft.
may
by Sir Arthur
and
to Europeans,
doubtful
it is
" The
in the south
images of
any more
if
Duke
when as
of Wellington
by
thus
this king or
Three of them
of India.
They are
exist.
That
remarkable objects not to attract the attention of even the most indifferent Saxon.
in.
is
too
at S'ravaiia.
Sir A. Wellesley he
command-
ed a Division at the seige of Seringapatam. He, like all those who followed him, was astonished
at the amount of labour such a vrork must have entailed and puzzled to know whether it was a part
of the hill or
The
theory.
is
summit,
into a statue
it
70
ft.
The task
its
in
concentrating
hill
men on
in height,
it
though,
it
must
it in
colossal
and
district,
masses of
in situ or
imposing exists out of Egypt, and even there no known statue surpasses
Kanara
This the
it.
with marvellous
it
place the
in height,
in.
more probable
the
is
in height,
ft.
The former
stands.
its
now
it
from, had
where
to the spot
Indragiri
hill called
is
stated to be 41
ft.
South
in tlie
in height
in.
is
Of the former an account has been given by Dr. Burnell^ who says " it is on the top of a hill,
a rounded mass of gneiss of some elevation, and is visible from several miles' distance. The block
,
from which
it
has been cut was evidently taken from the southern slope of the
is
merit
its artistic
the statue.
It
is
is
nearly
not
in Sanskrit
The date
so great.
is
given in
is
an inscription
character,
(mand)alesvarah
and
Hist. Ind.
is
cfc
East Arch.
is
of the hill
267.
Ant.
II,
colossus,
353
only partly
II,
this
when
is
said
to
have been
finished, raised
rocky
spot
hill
is
" The
shown where
it
The
on the
hill
and
non
appears
hollow
runs
filled
carts,
353.
||
Ant.
omno-
legible
"It runss
though
size,
||
varshe Phalguna-Saumyavara-dhavala-sri-dvadasi-sat-tithau
There
vikhyate
S'ri
hill^
Kannada
it
as
along
irregular
considerable
depres-
summit
to the platform
taking
many
by
dayf."
with an
legious of worshippers
it
infinity of cotton.
up an
inclined [lane
row stands
the transit
9
I
to me, taken
by Brahma Suri
S'astri,
32
sri-Somanvaya-Bhairaveiidi'a-tanuja-^ri-Vira-Paadyesiaa
jiyat pratishthapita
||
May
"
the worship-worthy
year Virodhikrit,
hero by
Vira-Pandyesin, son of
Sri
in.
commenced the
show that
inscription
name
Lalitaldrti.^o Its
this
date=1432
A.D. Vira-Pandya
seems to have been a Jain feudatory of Vidyanagara, at Ikkeri above the ghats, but his successors seem
to
have been bigoted Lingaits and to have much contributed to the decay of the Jains in South Kanara.
"
The purpose
size,
am
The Jain
men
which they
in the ages in
first
The
on a
The
terrace
rises
about
feet
fifty
above the
river's
a deep grave
smile.
Jiighest part of
in front ....
distant
from where
present
site
The
peculiarity
it
this
rises
'tha sukla-pilisheddha-dasamyam
||
its
Pandyaka mahadevt,
This
may
V, 43).
be confirmed
sister of
from anotbe-
Also
lie
"
'
to its
&c
{|
in the
Eaya-kuvara, and the son of
was the younger brother of Pandya bhupati.
Jnd.
ctijt'cn.
(See Jni. .4f.
'
transport
Raya-kuvara.
its
|1
in
if so,
it
anujendra-su-rjjakliya? Chimimjanvaya-bhushakah
Raja
river
date
Indra
brother
||
Chamunda.
its
||
Belgulakhya-purl-patta-kshirambudl i-nisapateh
line of
resembles
cheeks
|-
it
not,
skill."
Indu-Pushyake
learn that
statue]
of the
side of the
otiwr
we
is
this
statue
its brother
at Karkala, the Yenur
Kudare-mukh [Horse-face] mountain, the
From
" This
statue
mase
looks eastward
giant
Mr. Walhouse^
by
follows
but on an elevated terrace on the south bank of the Gurpur river ....
hill,
An f,V,
37,
of
TyAgadaBrahmadeva Pillar
33
Of the accessories of these images
arms.
an absorption
it is
in all three,
in
around his
Ijoth legs
and
and complete
so rigid
to represent
feet
from mundane
over his body without disturbing the profoundness of the ascetic's abstraction
affairs,
in the
of
some other
to
liis
all
away
However
But
it is
Serpent
may have
this
He has
are not
sculptured
peculiarity of having
legs in
his
head as a standing-place on
to this,
and
else,
is
relegated to
the
figures)
ficiis religiosa
in having serpents at
the Jaina cave at Badami a similar figure has two serpents wound round
Bo-tree
arms and
its
less so,
thickly
spread
is
there
the
The
As regards ihi
fig,
much more
all
three
figures, each
may
leaves
riglitly
it
At
be
is
in
tlie
to call
In
precisely
legs
whole figure."
^twisted
their feet.
In that at Yenur
back ground
the serpents are three-headed and very prominent beside the statue, on steles
in Fergasson's
muni the
and says^
Bo-tree of Sakya
twigs of the
belonging
found himself in
the actual
in
still
for the
acknowledge
to
of territory
search
in
in which
it is
wandered
Bharata, he
half-brother
Bahubali
about
stones
traditional
the supremacy
the
is
explained by the
is
Mddhan
Jains to be the
or Gacrtnera rncemosa, a large creeper with fragrant white flowers which springs up and blossoms in the
hot weather.
We may
It
now
revert to
if this
Mda
gulagu'/ji.
this colossus
Hia own
of himself
inscription on the
it
left
is
contained in
intact, we should
was set up. But unfort^unately Heggade Kanna, in order to have only two
and a half inscribed regarding himself (No. 1 10), appears to have caused three sides of Chamunda
Raya's original inscription to be entu-ely efiaced, leaving only the one side which is here given in No. 109.
lines
So
in the
Brahma-Kshatra vamsa
that by
order of a king Indra he conquered Vajvala Deva, the younger brother of Patala Malla, putting his
forces to flight before the face of king Jagadekavira, his. own lord: that the latter, in the war with
in the
to
34
arduous
and that he overthrew an attempt by Chaladafika Ganga to seize by force the Gaiiga
empii-e.3
These statemeats accord with those given in the Chdmimda Bdya Turcina.
in
kulantaka-deva*
is said
in the
is
the
title
war, the
from
the
title
the
From
and others
of Vairi-hula-Kdhdanda
;
Chhaladaiika-Gmga
from
his'killing
Gaiiga
the
title
gunavmi Mva
from
an untruth even
his
Nonamba
in the
Eam-raiiga-singa
eiiter it,
Mudu
warrior (hhata)
from
Rachayya, the
the warrior
virtue,
liberality
of others, the
&c., the
title of
of Su-blmta-chuddmani.
Gonur
title
killing his
origin
from his defeat of Raja and others in the fort of king Kama, the
from his
The
fort of
hi the
of Uchchaugi, the
it
in the
in the
title
Deva
of
Vira-2ndrttdnda
tit\&
title of
title
Brahma-Kshatra vamsa.
Samara-dlmrandhara
Bhuja-viJcrama
titles of
said,
Nonamba-
then related.
title of
in the
It is there
Jagadekavira,
title
of
samyuMvOr-ratndkara
saiwlidhharam
from his
never
from
telling
head
of the poets.
Of most
we have no other
of these allusions
man who
to characterise the
On
On
is
is
made
of
information, but
it is
Uttle
of warfare
Belgola)
Vishnu
agade
(they were)
and
much would
after
We may now
||
be
it
also
of the
If
is
'
to end.
doctrine
(?'.
e.
in
S'ravana
of king Nrisimha-Deva
if
?'
pass on with our review of the inscriptions, taking up No. 67, which
is
inscribed at
tlie
was a
^It
re
of Ajitasena muni.
lay-disciple
d with this
nffair.
tlie
On
battle referred to in
tlio otlier
hand
Chaladanka-Ganga.
it
It
will be seen
that
title
nd who,
lie
|-'
it
Tt
as
fiitlier
we know, was
who
the
originally built iu
fireceded
fii-st
to btsir
liim cu
it.
tlie tlirone,
35
memory
No
is
date
given, but
is
however
clearly belongs
it
somewhere about
to
the handsomest in the place, both in style, dimensions and decorative features.
in its present
tlie
form belong to that date, for No. 66, inscribed on the image
east.
in the
later.
was
the ground
floor,
it
like
it
was removed to
or that,
its
now
the image
if
present position on
tlie
Next
same
when we come
difficulty arises
No. 71
is
a rock inscription
As
may
this
"It
states
father
of
may be about
the
of
wife of
mudipkhm).
The
silci
was a painful
life,
rising
not
subject
Ganga
life
in
tire
and
was considered
it
The
ne.xt inscription,
No. 47,
tomb or
is
The
all
wife
upon
politic
and a
who
first
part
end
called at the
Buchana or Buchi
lay-disciple
{gudda)
of
Kannada language,
of
Ganga
Raja.
It is
son, probably in
early
stated
is
was very
proud of
Manmatha
(A.D. 1115).
by Lakshmimati dandanayakiti,
memory
sides of a
wife
It
of
of Meghachandi-a-traividya-
square stone
pillar.
It is nearly
Sanskrit and partly Kannada, and was composed by Perggade Bhava Raja.
is
son
this
{nisidhige)
The
The
of
herself.
deva.
is
47 died
it
death of
not to
therefore,
datid in S'aka
monument
the
footprints)
Ganga
(also
memory
Raja, in
e.
siambhcm,
Of
Nagaii
It is in
(i.
accoi'ding to No.
latter
unknown.
A.D. 1090.
Lakkala-demati
dandanayakiti
is
sides.
the feet
(a mistake, as appears
It records
lyaritydga-imrvvaliam
worships
the
is
further
in
It
legible no
is
no other inscription.
in
that Jinachandra
singular
Nagari characters.
in
belongs to
of Bhadrabahu.
Raja,
it
of
nisidige,
in
We
We
own.
In's
in
mentioned
the persons
to No. 64.
it,
in the
in the line of
is
Gauta-na, the
corrcit aocoiding to
disciple
*'' bibles
corre.'ponils
I
of Mahavira.
Vijaya,
wVbh
i;
First
the
we have mention
36
who
of Padmanandi,
(so also in
and the
piiichha,
No. 40)
The
chief of
his time,
Gunanandi.
specially distingiiislied.
with Kondaknndacbarya
is identified
his
Balaka-
disciple
whom 72 were
disciples, of
disciple
named
king
some reason
was Traikalya
whose
yogi,
others.
disciple
At the end
Meghachandra, an
account of his
is
and a verse
No. 55.
follows
supplies
much
of
is
commences
and
of
title
much importance
The
sasana.
attached:
is-
the
supla-hliaiigis,
sapia-vddts, or
Meghachandra,
"The
following
throughout
which
or refuters
disputers
who,
of
1.
definable
thing
"Now
Qthei
reply
not
it is
3.
and
vd,
may
it
in some respects.,
life,
bj so sometimes
and not
in others
not
7. it is
and
that
to spirit
is,
and
4.
it is
for a
positions
different
;
not definable
it is
not,
more
by
tlio
correctly
evincing a sceptical
and
is
5.
it is,
bat
in
not
dogmas
is
advanced
will
be true
(see
is
not definable.
and
irreconcilable.'"'
and Desika-gana.
in controversial writings
of seven
whatever of these
correct under
Wilson's
contradictory assertions,
they are therefore not entitled to implicit trust, nor are they
After praise of
from
learn
The information
it is
s with
syM
it is
6.
is
gurus down to
we
as
epithet
another
justifies
The seven
possibilities.
the
is
known
Jains are
of the
guru.
temples
a succession
consists entirely of
which so
and
interest.
and
Lakshmimati.
No. 47, died in A.D. 1115, this inscription must be of about that the same date.
it
(?)
erection
Jaina
repaiiing the
It is not dated,
Sakalachandra
and of the
death,
of Prabhachandra,
Balachandra.
or
was Prabhachandra.
disciple
the wife of
Gaiigavadi 96,000
moon), for
His disciple
in
the lord
follow praises of
monument by
Nest
his disciple
Then
Golla
is
mentioned
Chaturmukha-deva, a name
which
He had 84
is related
disciples, of
whom Gopanandi
it
had enjoyed
in the
gained
at a stand-still, to
the
Of him
it
namely, that he
else,
countenance
and
His colleague or fellow-student was Prabhachandra, whose feet were reverenc^cd by Bhoja Raja,
This famous patron of literature reigned from about 1004 to 1059 A.D.8 Piahha-
.\* tlv"-
f.wni'ii \\w
ctniturj."
li'n
firpojel
llVis,
I,
by RamSnuJa
316.
it
Wcbei's Hiji.
/liti.
37
was Damanandi, who was a mill-stone
cliandra's colleague
in
grinding to
appear.
belonged to the
Dainanamli's colleague
was
compared
to Puj3'apada in
known
in the
whose colleague
acc[uired
Who
,vho
was Jinaclmndra,
whose
being worshipped
his feet
difficult to
it is
Dharwar)
(Jcaiaha) as Bala-Sarasvati.
this
(in
great practice in
Yaiahfeirtti,
say,
bat
it
appears
vdda
in poetry.
colleague
account of incursions
In 1059
from India.
prisoner to the
in
the
person
Bahu,
of Vijaya
who
in
twelve yeai's succeeded with great difficulty in driving out the Chola usurpers.^
The
colleague of the last, and a disciple of Gopanandi, was Trimushti, so called because he subsisted
on three handfuls
(tri nnish/i)
of food.
He seems
to
have had,
"interpreted,
inscription
names Maladhari,
from the
the
the
if
nothing more
demon
Sagara family.
is
said about
her.
S'akini.
His learning
is
described'
mentioned.
We
now come
to a
scries of
Ganga
Raja.
Tlie first
the last lines in Nos. 75 and 76, which state, in Jaina IMaharashtri and Hale
that Gaiiga Raja had the enclosure or cloisters round
Gomatesvara.
Raya, and
Ad). 1116.
The
inscriptions are
erection
made
for
the
in characters to correspond.
The
{siittdlayam)
other
buildings
them are
respectively,
colossal
those of
of this enclosing
of
Kannada
statue of
CLamunda
as
detracted from the imposing and picturesque effect the gigantic intage must previouily have pieseuted.
in
its
ascendant,
its
protection from
For when
injury.
religion.
But,
it
hill.
in the
of the Hoy sala king Bitti Des'a (subsequently called Vishnu-varddhana), in probably this very year,
by the reformer Ramanujachari, great animosity was excited against the Jainas, albeit they were
There are even stories of Ramanujachiiri's having mutilated
too powerful to be altogether set aside.
it
be true,
the change of
with him because th e king was mutilated, having lost one of his fingers.
Sewcll'i!
Malrai
Antiqiiilies,
II,
221.
10
38
Next follow three
iuscriptious, Nos.
'The
first
Raja
him
except that 64
mother
for his
as No.
whose date
59,
particulars
and
Of course
wife.
1117,
is
it
set
is
basti,
basti,
now known
of an
S asana
as the
image
is
as the Eradu-katte
are not dated, but they unquestionably belong to about A.D. 1116,
They
three,
now known
principal
of the
upper storey, as
his wife.
a,nd gives
oa the pedestal
in the
another
and the
was erected by
basti,
on the image
is
65,
hill.
tliis
by his mother
should oome
situations I conclude
basti,
that
was the
it
of the
last
must however
Tliey
first.
and other
and from
in Sanskrit verse,
is
name
it
the
as
Echa
Bat as
Echi Raja.
or
appears
it
tiien
from
The S'asana
basti, so called,
No.- 45 that
its
entrance,
basti,
No. 64
that
it
is
was
in
made
the temple
built in
memory
rather long.
As
to this
is
it
lay-disciple of S'ubhachandra,
The
at this time.
temple,
as
now
also called
name
of Kattale basti
Padmavati
basti,
or
quite plain
seen, is
front,
and
all
statements in
it
seems more
externally, but^
access of
probably from
its
had
this
prevented by the large enclosed entrance hall to be further described lower down,
might from
of his
to,
was erected
probable that
We
mother Pochavve.
for his
light even
it is
easy
is called.
It
the original image was moved up to the top to make room for a fresh consecration in connection
The temple
Chandra Gupta
it
ends.
it
it is
shown
matha.
tlie
bastis
opened into
it,
in
festivals.
like
site,
that
Tliis hall
and here,
seems
to
situated
to
the
of the
west of
the other
Chamunda Raya
basti, in
is
of
it
basti,
as
basti,
it is said,
hall
was
used to
No,
who
63
is
in Sanskrit verse
It
is
and
is
Chandra Gupta
b.isti,
KaTTALE BASTr
Se
1 9
{=033=1=^
-f
e et
39
from that
batli
aiul tlie S'asaria basti built by her husbauJ, and faces to the north.
It is also a plain
ami called Eradu katte basti from Iiaving a raised terrace on each side of the entrance.
Possibly it was built before the other, but in No. 59 the mother's is mentioned 11 rst and then the
building,
wife's
The next
Ganga
inscription, No.
as appears
Its date,
of great
is
is
A.D. 1117.
liis
who was
Echa,
called Pararaa, as
1127
(dvijd) of the
Kanndinya
how the
made a
latter
night
capturing
in order to present it as
The
inscription
how he
recounting
and
devoted
their son
Jaiiia,
asd
his
of twelve
name
at
which he
vehicles,
Parama^
stores
all their
attack
c.
(i.
command
He became a
gotra.^o
A.D.),
traced
is
pletely defeated
supplies.
it
wife.
Brahman
was rochikabbc.
Its
erected by
wife
4 5,_
presented to
his reward, on
which
The
king.
liis
he begged
foi*
above stated.
winds up with
made round Gommata deva also how he drove the Tigulas (or Tamil people) out of GaiigaGanga (i. e. Vishn-varddhana) to stand erect an exploit regarding which we
cloisters
have
full particulars in
90, to be noticed
No.
further on
ti
The
Ganga
Ganga Raja
It
it is
also
is
There
is
The
it
Raja's gift of
.and the
was then
Ganga
kings,
who was on
Raja, as
will
be seen
further
on,
down
Parama
to
whom
It also introduces
a pane-
in flood, surrounded
Echi Raja,
present
Gauga
last of the
capital
a repetition of the last (No. 45) as far as that goes, but adds important
date of the grant as S'aka 1039, the year Hevalambi (A.U. 1117).
Kaveri, coming
Ganga
Raja, the
the
gives
now the
Ganga
inscription No. 59
particulars.
for
to
The
022
his
feet
as
if
still,
in obeisance.
allusions.
The
inscription
confirmed
was engraved
by his father
l^y
Varddha-
maniichari.
The next inscription is No. 139, dated S'aka 1041, the year Vilambi (A.I). 1119).
manner of a sannyasi, of Maukabbe Ganti, who had received dlkshe from
death, in the
for
whom
to sliow
Tliere
the
is
notiiing
more
The
descent of Divakara-nandi
is
said
to be
It records
Divakara-nai-.di,
Tarmma,
1.
and
Nafp-
Karna
'Ibis
Ee;go>,
alca
'
moved about
leaving a
is
a sliort
d^tir.cc 1o
ilie
nortli-catt of S'rava
40
through Devendia.
(See No.
de-va.
We
-13).
nest come
merchant Cliammida
119
for
S'aka
to
of Demiyakka,
fleath
-Setti.
pillar
sister
(? stoi6/jrt?ft)
was erected
And,
that.
if
(see above,
Some
of hipr,
by Lakshmi
made be
memory
ui
the
are
word'
correct,
the daughter of Ganga Raja and his wife Lakkala, Laklcavve, or Lakshmi.
The
which
Ganga
follows, records
the mother of
1121), of Pochikabbe,
tomb
of a
to her
{nisidhige)
memor}'.
The
begins
inscription
above in No. 45, and goes on to describe the virtues and benefactions of Pochambike.
At
life
of a
them.
gifts to
length, for-
the vow of sailekhana, mounted, triumphant over the troubles of this present
life,
to tlie throne of
the
is
of titles
and
epithets,
Hoysala king
coronation-anointing of the
among which he
Vishnu-varddhana,"
is
called
the signifi-
cance and appropriateness of which will come under' consideration further on.
The next inscription is No. 48, dated a year later, namely S'aka 1044, the year Plava (A.D. 1 1 22).
Ganga Raja had, the year before, lost his mother, he now lost his wife, and the inscription records his
erection of a tomb or monument to her memory.
Her virtues, beauty and piety are praised at length
;
and no wives
liis
wife
had
The
in her.
These
husband and
of both
Nothing
wife.
The
tacitly to
the
to
so irreparable to a
was patent to
of the former
prosperity
Hindu, may,
which
follows,
also
erected to his'
Ganga
liis
lay-disciple
pillar,
{gudda) or adherent.
tioned at the end as also his adherent, and as having apparently devoted herself to a religious
Tiic inscription begins
and
whose
disciple
his disciple
eldest son
The
latter
was S'ridhara.
it
is
men-
life.
much
in
solar
had 300
of
mentions Padnianandi
Gunanandi.
Damanandi, whore
all
is
seems
this
losses, too,
have been
That
distinguished'
and
Tliis
disciples,
his
of wJiom 72
v\liosc
disciple
was
41
Then
introduced
is
latter
'
alas
disciple.,
alas
of grief
Divakaranandi.
his disciple
Maladhari, of
is
and
Chanclrakirtti,
whom
vimukta
yati S'ubhachandra
the great
departed to svarga.'
The
of Prabhachandra.
We
now come
to
year S'obhakrit,
(A.I).
months
but
earlier,
present inscription
ought to come
it
it
lay-disciple
dated in the same year as the above, namely S'aka 1045, the
is
Properly
1123).
being issued on
first,
keep Gaiiga
to
but incidentally
New
is
Heggade Marddimayya, a
of
It
it
a basti by
We
who
ditya,
is
the conquests
made by the
He
titles of
whose son
latter are
Pombu-
and
co-wives,'
menacing
this
his
and assumed
rule,
title,
She
follows.
it is
Vishnu-varddhana,
The next
for
And
'
the
a rutting elephant to
it
also,
Savati-gandhO'Vdrana,
Among
elder
is
name
the
for
dedicated though
retains,
which
Devi, the
S'antala
applied to her
she selected
that
into subjection to
titles or epithets
still
was Ereyaiiga,
the
His son
chiefs.
hill
line is
all
Among
tiger,
kadu,
six
said to have
was Vishnu-vai-ddhana.
storj^ of
is
the one
name which
it
endowed
it
had
it.
in the interior.
It is in Sanskrit verse,
and relates
that S'antala Devi, a lay-disciple of Prabhachandra and the consort of king Vishnu, erected the temple
and
set
was
One
S'anti Jina.
in
name
a string of equivoqiies
The
is
whose
line
it
and interesting
of
the
whole
It is entirely in
succession of gurus in
Sanskrit,
and
in verse,
Commencing with praise of Varddhamana and his disciple Gautama, it passes on to the S'ruta
naming Bhadrabahu and liis disciple Chandra Gupta, who, on account of the merit of
kevalis, especially
his guru,
Talakad
mean the
is
is
for
'
a long
to
be widely
diEtricts
Kolar
Eongu
Naiigali
Koyatiiru
is
is
is tlie
in
Nilagiri
must
tlie
Coimbatore
Dchctangi
is
deities.'
Bharata (or
established in
Nilagiri hills
and Salem
Kolala
was
doctrine
(Jina)
poiith
India),
of Bellary district
am
romlmchclia
is
unable to id
ntil'y.
in the
11
42
own word, summoned Chandraprabha, an allusion wbicli is explained by tbe
moddlu Tadmatmndigalmi Pujyapddanm tatvdrtthadol
of his
^ipell
Pftrvva-Videhaman
praijafnadim
Idre
deliam
samavasarana-darsana-tirtthanJcardvaloJcanadim nihsan-
eydi
age
shat-Tolianddgama
vividha-siddhdnta
Padmanandi
{i. e.
Koudakunda,
greit
tatvarttlia, with
loMs'charyyam
suvariinamaya-Chandraprabha-svdmi-pratibimhama
age
afkna-devi pratyalcsliani
torisi
following
sandeliarm
mridu-SamsTcrita-hhdshd-iiJcam virachisiral.
and Pujyapada
effcrb
Bihar), and
age
As formerly
doubts as to the
by beholding the
doubt removed
all
'
tir-
Samanta-
even so
bhadra-svami, the S'asana-devi having appeared to him in the city of Kausambi (on the Jumna, near
Allahabad) and displayed to him the world-astonishing golden image of Chandraprabha-svami, wrote
commentaries in
soft
and
his life
first chiirni,
He
travels.
introducing a most
Malava (Malwa), Sladhu (Sindh) and the Thakka country (the Panjab)
Vrent to
(Kolhapur in the South Mahratta country) and reproaches the king, whose name
jio
The Eajavali-kathe
and adds
introduces
KElnchi,
in the
some
and even
At length he
in quoting the
vii,
Karahataka
is
same statements,
Pampa Eamayana,
to ths out-of-
arrives at
successively in
as near Ujjayini)
35,
and
Yanarasi (BGnares).s
As
Sn thig order, is
him
to
invoked at the beginning of all the principal Jaina works in Hale- Kaanada.
less
As a matter
century A.D.
138.''
Some
Then
of fact
on his
disciple,
quninted with
who with
it
is in
deadly
connection
if
am
not mistaken
to
enter into
lines
run thus
first
-,8
city,
The Jains
and aghdti.
it is
Vanarasyam abhuvara
s'asidhara-dhavalah pandu-rSgas-tapasvi
rajao
pravadatu purato
The
ghati
karma
go
ra.
ai-e
jnanavarari,
the aghati
we have
Jaina-nirj'grantha-vadi
Thus
in
(II,
56)
ghatiy,iman aghatiyamam
il
MSS-
in
18834,
crt
Ue
vediniya,
mukti
confers
ayu;
th
Nagadiandra or Abhi'
Eejport
this
renown
daK'anavarani, m5-
kai-ma are
EarnS'aka-BhdsliS-Bhushanam.
IstToduction to
ac-
6
7
See Pattarali
am
it
3'^Tia)
Every one of
acquisition of high
line.
yasyasti e'alitih
may
mala)
Tjy cutting
sin {glidti
cut through the stone pillar which like a bolt barred the entry of the god-
the Gafiga
SansJirU
2nd
introduced Siniha-nandi, who, with the sword vouchsafed to him of the praise of Bhagavat
<lifficult tn
the most
further singular accounts about Samantabhadra will be quoted in connection with No. 105.
is
imporfsint identification.
It
made
Supposing
is
and that
next mentioned,
Seapeh for
sandam
II
p. 320.
STa-khaiJgaika-prabara-kbandita-maha-s'ila-B'.anibha-labdha-bsla.
43
feat, wliich in the present inscription is associatad
by the
with Simba-nancli,
is, in
connection with both the names in such a way as, taiiing the
several statements together, seems to leave no doubt what the relation was between Siinha-nandi and
Konguni-varmma, which, owing to a slight probable en'or in Mr. Foulkes' inscription, was entirely
The following
obscured.
is
yasyabhayat pravara-Ka^yapa-vaip^ajo
'gre
|-|
Kanvayanas sakala-Ganga-kuladibhiitah
raja
yo Bana-mandala-jayaya kritabhishekah
||
fiisuna
|.
praharenaikena
'
Its
line of
Kasyapa
of com^uerors
Kuvajala
may
it prosper'.
of the line of
distinguished
Kanva
the
first
Bana
Ganga
of all the
By whom,
territory.
was cut
earth in
that
the abode
race
austerities,
fortune the
of
Kofigani by
(while yet)
name
little
chief
great city
of
in
Now
are
now
seems to
it
me
that,
we are
considering,
then
it
being
If this be correct,
Ganga dynasty was in some way due to a muni named Simha(i.e. Konguni-varmma) succeeded in cutting through the great
stone
which
for
to have been
to tire pillars
name Ma-stamhlia
may
as
this, it
how
the
at
Ganga kingdom.
It
even
the
in
justified in altering
edicts.
(virtue-pillar)
None
own
which
of
there, as Asfika
had
relation^
how such a
in
sila-
be a very
it is
cutting
it
may
pillar
faith.
We
also
Mahisha-mandala or Mysore.
line.
At
all
What
then
varmma, th&
-the
is
first
king of the
10
Is
If,
aame
same as that
is
of Konguni-
contained in
Mi/sore Inscriptions,
Intro, xlii.
the
369.
? Evidenlfly
Eevd,
I
W.
Taylor in
2,
44
in S'aka
is
same
about the
to
and by the
period,
Durvvinita who came to the throne in A.D. 478 had for his preceptor the
is
Now
king founded
each
reign,
mental
is
high:
if
must have
life,'
lived to
accordingly no reason
the 23rd
is
would bring us
We
the
who
first
now
reign
gives
'
his
there-
is
know
it.
we have an
year of the
king
first
A.D,
which
But the
39.
The average
probabiy had a reign as long; the sixth king Avinita reigned 53 years.
is
425 and
king,
energy
There
celebrated Pujyapada,
the dynasty in A.D. 188 we have 237 years for five fengs, or an average of 45 for
which
is said to
if
came
Kadamba
supported by the fact that his mother was the sister of the
assigned
is
for 51 years.*
preceding
this again
3rd century.
in six months a work called Nava-kabda-vdcliya^ which was such as to put to shame the professors^f
other faiths.
thing
is
.49,sana devi'^
Next
mentioned.
but
it
is
who
the
the
Nothing
? tri-lakshana.
known
of any
is
any-
called Nava-slotra, in which was embodied the whole of the Jaina doctruies,
meant, nor
is
rendered useless
of these allusions.
Then comes Kumara-sena who migrated, presumably from the north, and died in the south of
He is followed by Chmtamaiii muni, who apparently was the author of a work called Chintd-
India.
tnani.
Thei-e is a
was evidently of a
commentary of
this
different character.
is
referred to
Next
follows
But, what
Chuddnmni.
is
autliors
Chiidamani,
it is
poem
in the
a distich which
mentioned by Bhattakalanka
verses,
He
uclMrijtjar
am
told,
As regards the
its
if
the greatest
The work
is
The following
is
as 84,000 granthas
the passage
the
Tiimhulur-
Karnndtaka-hMslteyim Chuddmani-vydkhydna-
have been unable to trace the position of Tumbulur but have an impression of
neai* the
author.
its
Tumbulur acharya,
emhhatta-ndlhu-sdsira-grantlia-lcartrigaldgi
mam mddidar.
before
Karnataka-S'abdanusasanam^ as
as being a
it
describes
in his
called
by Dandin,
is
at or
Kannada language.
other 12,000,
Now Dandin
quoted.
is
the various
in
is
poem
stated to
his reign
was
2,
S;e Ind.
^ii^XV,
172.
with
its
two commentsries,
now
45
We
muni,
'
who was
who were
in
Wilson's
identify.
Translations.
Wilson to
8th century,
tlie
i.
Pallava
e.
Akalanka's victory
in the earthen pot
'
of the Christian
givos 777
is
S'aka
in our inscription
This
the incident
is
am
quoted at foot of
is
have
explaining
era.
= 855 A.D.
136 of the
p.
assigned by
is
memorial
This allusion
{gliala Jculi).
whom
Saliasatunga,
line,
named
able satisfactorily to
is
victorious in
He
is
bom
secretly
'
explained in the
Akalanka as contained in the Rajavali-kathe, the Akalaiika-charita, Akalanka-stotra and other Jaina
works.
Jinadasa, a Jaina
Brahman (Arhad
dvija) there,
had by
religion in Kanchi,
when
TheTe being no one of their sect to educate them, these youths secretly placed themselves
kalanka.
disciples in his
was
it
According to one account, they made such unusually rapid progress that the guru's sus-
he placed a tooth
and he resolved
(? of
Buddha) on
to find out
their chests,
asleep,
siddha,
and thus betrayed that they were Jains. Another account says that, on one occasion when the
gui'u had to leave them for a few minutes, they managed to insert into the manuscript book from which
The guru, on
he was teaching them the words that samyag-darsana-jmna was the moksha-mdrga.
covering this interpolation, became
one,
their death
fled
to
escape.
being aided by some washermen who hid him under a bundle of clothes, and having
of the De^i-gana
and was
Sudhapura, Sode
in
in
This he did,
taken dikshe,
North Kanara.
this time the professors of various sects having sufiered defea.t in discussion with the
sect
came
to
Akalanka enthroned
believe he
at
dis-
yati,
Bauddhas,
the
Concealing his
he contrived to
state
fan of
make them
was a S'aiva, and having in this form overcome them in argument, he allowed his fan to
be seen, on which they were greatly incensed at finding he was a Jaina. With the view therefore of
putting an end once for all to the Jains, the Buddhists in Kaiachi induced their king Himas'itala
to send for Akalanka to argue with them, the compact being that whichever was defeated all of his
sect
should be ground
m oil-mills.
The preparations
controversy
Buddhists were somewhat peculiar, but are similarly described in all the traditions on the subject.
They placed an earthea pot of toddy (the intoxicating fermented juice of the palmyra palm) behind
to
some accounts
no advantage.
for seven
into
if
it
their goddess
(this is
what the
inscription refers
he put
Tara
and according
He now began
all
Akalanka gained
to
he would be victorious.
12
him
in
I'his
46
ke accordingly next day
smashed
it.
interwoven
>
when
tried,
away the
with
story
is this
and
was de-
victory
all the
and
Sugatah pddena visiMtiiah are generally quoted as sa glxatah p&dena visj)h6liiah. It is difficult to
understand after all what exactly is supposed to have occurred, but the accounts are all very circumstantial and to the same effect.^ The upshot of the whole matter was that the king was disgusted
at finding out the tricks the Buddhists relied on, and also witnessing how an elephant which got loose
trampled on the Buddhist books but raised the Jaina books with
ordered
all
of putting
them
ported to
Kandy
There seems
to be a curious
manner
in
flffiiir
Accordirig
S'altti,
to bring
Hindu mythology
to
con-
TarS
was
csrried off
n object of the
occujiiss 60
also of
tha
was
earliest
worship
promioent &
centre.
b*r husband.
Brahma
in
tremendous war
in
Tlra
to
(Mercury
la
The
samipananeyditiija-viittantaman cllamam psJe kelda Bhattakalankaru tave snaru-dinam bnndu pinchhamanu Uanilisade
Pauddha-sabhej-aiu
pokku sinrhasanarudhrragi
on religious
objects animated
^Se
For
it is
said that a
Bauddha
who
priest
means of
refuted liim by
discussions
by
among
pi ioBt
Tamra
argued by meaos of a
BhaiatJ,
witli a
geydu ifijiijavauikejanittu
following
is
as jiven in the
oi iginal
Eajdvali-
Alliud
agama-purana-s'SstrJii^a'a
pelvaru kejvarum
S mathadole
irddu kclavanu
ainurvvaru
tSm irvvarum
divasaip salvina
pustukaman oJutt
jnana-charitiahgalu
moksha-mai'ggom
aJam
samyagdars'na-
nodi
end a-patrado]u
bared irasa!
ippar end
kola! end
ataram pididu
nam
Itatti
siiran
iliJn
bappalli
pididu
nimma
vadadini
geldu
s'astram eUa
vadigal endaru
yand
banlu
made
Sudliapurida
nilalfeade prati-
belagafpa samayadolu
chiutejam
gelvev
pe^ey
fsatra-vadigal
mundana
ad ent endode
endu
avarim
Siugata-garvya-parvvata-
Ai-a!aulia-vag-vaji-a-patadim cMrnnikritara
madey a-samayadolu
rijalayadim bhadra-gnjara nialadiip kanihamain mijriJu
raja-vidhiyol
kanda-janangalani kollutta
barut iial
S-&vagatara-man6gatadiitd
nbhaya-s'aetivngaian archclii'j katiyu bappa niarggadoj
mada-gaj
-.m
iduvuduin
Paaddfcagnma-pustukaman eda-gal'm padiyam madi Jina-
sildhantaman
s'astrakke
efti
mastatadol ittu
grara,a-prad.ikshinara
Gandha-hasti-Maliabhavhyam emb.i
kandu
geydod S-
Sugalacharyyanani
kallu-gSnado}
Eauddhar
ellatti
tamma
banJu
tarvvasvaman
arasoiig
oppisi
adhyahara-
clbm
parajitir
modaladava-
lolu
antagi
illad
madi
fiUdam
Bhattiikalankara
antara.
dvipangd.ada Singala.dvipa-lIanisa-dvipa-Vanara-dvipa
gandharva-nagara-vilasadante
sirn'iasanadhisTaravada
nimage
'
sadgali sSdlianam
utyanta-prabala'im
Vira-S'aiiar
atjanta
Himasi(a;a-mahS.
a-mahanubhavarol
age faqivada-ghata-v&da-patra-vaJadiga'dm
man
Jaina-matanusarigalol
Vifa-S'aivara-prakaramam
luJi
nijabhiprayaaara
Himas'itala-maharajanr
SaakhyaJi-matangalarii
ellam
Akalenka-sramigalam
fallailum avar
aripe tave
agi
Bauddhar
rajanallig eydi
ninu
illade
vyakaranadis'abda-s'astra-juana-hinar SgippuduArhad-dvija-knmararu
padinentu-diva-
cis'chaya-jnana putti
Akalsnka-Niiikalahlvar euiba
svapradolu
vadam
ittalu
etti
bidu punah
geydode rirntfa^am ^kku jaya-pradam
appud endu peli be^^
virodhadind
The
a-vivikta-s'ayaram age
Amra-Kiishmautliniyu
pi^s'ne
munna
10
unya-vadaman
adagaW
hi3 book
Jaina
Itathe
atanallig
eydi Jainarggaip
the Jains.
liiigada-pramJna shoda-
e'opachara-s'aktiga'ara
k^ranta-svanfarangan
trans-
all
Sgo-
Brahma however
But she bore a
the Rig-Teda.
pl:ice in
Buddha}.
and
She
(a
Biihaspati (Jupiter\
iDtOiicating juSo3
head,
its
Akalanka, instead
in Ceylon. 'o
its
at the intercession of
to death,
But
47
Next
is
chandra, who was a source of grief to the professors of other faiths on account of a writing he had fixed
HP on the door
of
liis
house
of Tathagata (or
followers
whom
this
911), and
may
name,
derivation of
name
his
'refuter
There
875
(^'..D.
vow, his ears were tickled with grass by mischievous people, or he was roused out of sound sleep,
comcsludranandi, and
After this
-also called
is
speakers' as
was one of
but, taking it to be
a space under
side, leaving
some
fanned
insect, gently
escape.
insect to
'
eMssion in the city (or c-amp) of the Chajukya emperor (probably either Taila or SatyaSraya).
title
of
malla,
in the court
at one time
lastly Mallishena
is
given
in No. 68,
the
Belgola)
{i. e.
which
is
scriptions
name
of Hojsala
river
Malprabha
who was
of Hoysala
of the
in S'aka
memory
(A.D. 1129).
titles tribhuvana-tnalla
later period
Setti's
of her husband,
The
and chakidanka-rdva.
was
Ayyavole,
in
It is
Vishnu-varddhana,
latter
charge of
now
called.
is
is
At a
death
life
is
it is
not dated,
and
identified)
by Chaddikabbe to the
it
in
Poysala, that
life.
Setti,
mentioned.
of S'abda-chatur-
His
title
described.
is
pillar erected
who died
Setti,
and the
Jaina),
exhorting to a religious
title,
who
received
to 1069.
Here comss
became a
then have
and
He
of king
We
Svami from the learned king of the Pandya country (perhaps Kubja or Sundara Pandya^
knoNvn in Tamil as
mraukha
And then
S'rivijaya,
to the Poysala
was gura
for
is
also
an adoption.
of the senior
service of Gommatesvai'a.
I
Ini,
Ant VUI,
237,
48
The next
-sides of
No. 53,
iusci'iption,
a square
is
pillar
important one.
on four
engraved
It is
of the
"Hoysala king Vishnu-vai'ddhana, in S'aka 1053, the year Virodhikrit, (A.D. 1131), and of her mother
in
It
tanks
great mountains
became
carts passed
capital,
Vislinu-varddhana changed the religion of the State the Hoysalas were so completely Jains that
till
no ground
attributing the
exists for
There
line.
commencement
the Hoysajesvara
the
I'epresented
ravines."
But
is
populous
temples built for Jina on such a scale that " the pits dug for bricks became
He had
mortar
Vinayaditya
pleasure in erecting tanks, temples, and other Jaina buildings, and forming
as taking great
is
of those
S'aiva
early a reign as
temples to so
however, besides, largo Jaina bastis at Halebid, though not sculptured in the
are,
and according
to tradition a
number
very large
Next
The
na.
is
mandala
among other
chief
ascriptions, as a forest-lire to
upholder of Nilagiri
Heiijaru
'
Deva
or Vishnu-varddha-
very numerous.
than to-morrow."
spoken
him
greater than
'
epithets applied
Raya
teri'ifier
capturer of Uchchangi
He
is
also
'
not understood.
is
Adiyama
pursuer of Pandya
a reference which
of Tereyuru
;
destroyer
capturer of Hauungal
trampler on Koyaturu
taker up of Pombuchcha
displacer of
male layer waste of the Ghats dragger along of the Tuluvas a terror to Goyindavadi plunderer of
Rayarayapura * Some of these statements occur in other inscriptions and some are new. The string of
;
epithets winds up with saying that he reduced the whole of the Gangavadi Ninety-six
Thousand
as
far
which
'
it
This
is
the temple
inexplicable.
wjrk ou Mysore,
Tondamindsla
is
in Dharwar-,
the dweller
same time
{i. e,
styled
a bee)
like
'
the senior
signifi-
Some
rival.
given of her
appears that her father was the senior perggade Marasiiiga, a S'aiva, while her
The
Jaina.
conflict
the country
first to
'
at the
Her
piece of humility.
knowing
better, railed
it,
in
my
is
'
Nolaabavali
must be a
But as she
length,
this
Kaite'vara, a
referreil to s the
was
infei'ior.
some
'
Machikal^be, a devoted
mother was
'
singularly
is
always used of an
is
below
the
E istera
Ghats, west of
thcKonga country
was
is
in
reconciled by the
Ccimbatore
was the
Vira
is
capital
Ballfila
male appeors
statement that
Pombuchcha
is
Huincha
Dharwar,
to be in
capture
its
it is
in
is
alwa3-s
Shimoga
in
South Canara
opposite to Talekad.
it
attiibuted to
District
S&ri-
mentioned in an inscription at
was
Koyatilt
district
Rayarayapura,
Tulava
49
Jinanatha was her
favourite
name
that
is
occupied by S'aiva
sacred place,
hill is
may
is
No
are given as to
paiiiculars
The
and he seems
exclusively
It is
His deatli
vow
its
of Bangalore.
death
and from
buildi'igs
a dome-shaped
as
conical hill
^f
it is
the well-known
there
Altogether
visit to
her father.
to
month and
left,
the queen.
so
live
to
the
vow of a
devoted to glori-
fying her act of self-sacrifice and the severity of her sufferings while thus doing penance.
Then
latter
follows the
village
to the
Vislmu-varddliana, so far as
and
the king's
it is
and
Devi,5
five
this event
title
tlie
The
built.
rebuilt),
inscription
is
set
inscription
is
certain grants
Chamunda Raja
60.
1076
basti in which
it is
to
him
The statement
inscribed.
name Boppa.
But
from. No,
first
We
Mysore Inscnpiwns,
\\
32.
Tiiat this
again after
Ganga Raja
_
.
the
it
in
of,
presum-
the
that
son of Gaiiga
second
Echa
is
or
often
literally is evident
eldest son.
appears
repeated
is
144
among Hindus, he
acknowledgment of
1127,
from
it is
as
the case
inscription at Halebid,
it
Echi Raja was Gaiiga Raja's elder brother's son, and thus
calls
to his
the temple
Chamunda Raya
It professes to
It records
corded in No. 48
for reppjring
again.
an
manied
therefore have
made
daijdanayaka, and
tlie
Lakuma
verse,
which S'antala
v/ith
Moreover, an inscrip-
that
ably, the
consequent ferocity
more
account for
It is not dated,
The
This would
was
next king,
Belgula, pi-esenting
at
Meghachandra.
to take another
probably desiring
tion at
disciple of
years,
S'antala Devi
in S'aka 1045,
Moreover, from
in
Devi.
1122 as
re-
13
50
a temple to his meinoiy in Dorasamudi-a, that
origLuoIly erected
perpetuate the
name
of
his
dead.
The
inscription
This basti
Chamunda
in No. 67.
We
Halebid.
is
No. 66 that
is
on the
the handsomest
hill,
being fully
storey
and tower, and with numerous statues and sculptured ornaments round the
wall.
Externally
it is
85
of rectangular form,
feet long
As
this
is
the
"
extract
following
up
filled
and tower.
outer wall and the garbha-griham at the back, or about 12| feet, seems to be
and stones
must
is
On a
shoulder of the
hill called
their situation,
Chandra-giri
they are
all of
the
Dravidian style of architecture, and are consequently built in gradually receding storeys, each of
which
is
sikra
or spire
appearance
external
is
pilasters
and surrounded by
is
it
Babylonia and
men
India,
off
the idea as an
its likelihood
The
It is
The
Gummata
The
Inside
as generally orna-
cell
basement, are
seem
similarities
the
all points of
backward
resemblance
to bar such
it
posi"
seems
an idea, but
it
may
be considered improbable.
as,
although
it is
not dated,
it
seems to belong to
engraved on the rock at the side of the stone steps leading to the enclosure erected
is
a record
of.
which are one on each side at the foot of the steps, and of the erection of the grand
is
render the fact of the architecture of the one country influencing that of the
around the
or
Their
inscription
this period.
rises the
shake
The same
curvilinear
of the
of ornamental cells.
back of which
speculation but
the combinations
among them
instance occurs
cloisters, at the
difficult
No
mented with
cells.
wliich is
From an
stairs,
inscription at Sindi-
we know that there was a very long-standing intimate relation between this family and the
Vinayaditya's queen had in A.D. 1039 married a lady of rank, perhaps her sister, to
Hoysalas.
Mariyane, conferring on him the lordship of Sindigere. In a later generation, in 1103, the prince BaUala, the elder brother of Vishiui-varddhana, married in one day the three accomplished daughters of
lilariyane.
in 1
Ind.
And he and
his brother
advisors.
Some
I
office
of the
*%
names given
Ins.
p.
329.
fe^
Ch AMUNDARAYA BaSTI
Enlarged view of scuLPTURt on frieze and cornice
51
mentioned
insci'iption are
in the present
Besides these, he
tion of them.
is
(?
The next
tomb
in his
Moriugere
of
is
similar in chai'acter
tu-tha.
it
We
who was
and
relates how, a
of Bala Deva,
mouth
expired in the
same
is
pillar,
not clear,
This Bala
The
first
ponds almost exactly with No. 47, described above, and contains the same succession
His colleague was S'ubhaktrtti, the son of Balacliandra.
to Meghachandi-a.
year, Bala
of a sannyasi at the
It records the
giu-u to the
later in the
manner
Devi's cousin.
by Gahganna.
to
Prabhachandra'
wife, lay-disciples of
in his
No. 53
memory.
Inscription No. 57
Deva, son
From
of Siugimayya,
down
of gurus
Meghachandra's
disciple
not stated
It is
who
wliicli is
an important
1160).
Bhandara
called
1082 (1081
having
contains
It
by
basti)
and
chief
The opening account of the Hoysala kings gives us information regarding Ereyanga which have
else met with, as he is generally dismissed witli little more than the mention of his name
1.
nowhere
to
waste
Chakragotta,
and
have broken
to
He
praises.
is
here
stated
has
king of Kaliuga.
to
have
city of Chola,
occurred in
already
connection
for
city of the
war
ruler of
have laid
to
with Vishnu-varddhana
expeditions
or raids which extended far beyond what are generally supposed to have been the limits of the Hoysala
Of
quarters.
Koyatui',
dust raised
Virata,
i.
e.
plundered Talavana-pura,
sent against
this to
the
line, to
have subdued
Vindhya
Kadamba
all
river
Mahapaharini,
of Malava,
Hoysalas at
first
and
to
powder.
in various
cut
in
pieces
e.
the
Malapahari or Malprabha,
districts.
He
also cut
He
to have destroyed
an army
Vikrama
He
also
claims
mountains
kings.
the
i.
whom
He
of the Chalukya
inscriptions.
other
in
is
subdued
the
fai-
allegiance
as the Krishna-veni,
and
after
and reduced
52
His wife
is
Lakuma Devi
on coming
Nai'asitnha,
she
previously referred
Barbbara,
identical with
therefore
is
to.
Gauda
His
rulers.
lay-disciple
erected this basti ?as an abode for the twenty-four tii-thankaras, on the occasion of his
of Maladhari,
He had
the
him
given
title
and
of Bhavya-chudamani,
calls
by that name the basti he had erected, for which the king Narasimha gi-anted certain endowments.
We
The
1296).
first
an account of the
contains
The opening
portion
is
erection
same.
gi-ants to the
The
it
chief.
the eastern
The fame
'
the strongest
of Koyatur
of royal forts
solely
must be
seems
thus
it
earth so as to unite
'
Ereyaiiga
that
Chalukya army.
in the
Chalukya
to the
(Coimbatore),
hand
described as a right
is
reference
gi'a,nts,
Bahudhanya,
his
so
Eis queen
mentioned as
is
Lakshraa
De\a, the
mother of Narasimha.
Among
he was a
the
titles
Chola camp or
capital.
titles
(p.
34).
If
'
it
first
Racha Malla
the
after
first
him,
queen
minister of king
Tuluva forces
that
to the throne,
he consumed the
is
as having served
described
former part of
in a
tliis
Introduction,
Raya,
and
the
after liim,
The
various
meritorious
He
Kopanaio
restored the
and
built there
five large
a Jaina basti of
(which
Eangasvami Nag.iie-
The Jain
shrine,
which
a fine
814
Kali-Vitti
Dharwar.
is
the
name
object of
also built a
the inscription
869 A.D.)
in
his
Kannada was
He
five tanks.'
the special
sfolien.
It
cities in
seems
liliely
that
it
was situated
at
a hill
Krishna
in
a gi-ant dated
He
to
nagai-a
nientioned
in ruins,
and
bastis
it is
Thi-; place is
is
made grants
8'vai-a
Kukkutasana Maladhari,
rebuilt
Fleet,
^^.
^^
^i|.p^
^^^^
^ t|f^,.,
to the
Mpa
NSrayana
Bhandara Basti
Scale
'P
^.^P r.^+
'
53
and another large temple which,
to record),
like
to
Gommatapura, perhaps
For
this
The uses
temple.
to
Inscription No.
80
is
well as for
Gommata and
Parsvanatha, the
village of
is to
engraved on the rock on the right hand of the great image of Gommatesvara.
set
Na
list is
and names
his three
disciples
who
set
up
his tomb.
face of a square pillar, of \Vhich the three other sides are filled with No- 40.
The
and
No. 40, contains an account of the erection of a tomb by Hulla Raja for Devakirtti,
latter.
consecration by his
its
new and
is
mentions Padmanandi,
it
Umasvati,
pinohha.
stating that
mentioned Devanandi, no
is
worshipped by the
He
is
stated to
Santddhi-sataJia, besides
deities,
Then
follow
disciple
Balaka-
called
because
some reason
to
account of his
ears,' is
ceremonies among
Akalahka
also'
called
".
Hindus,
to the
as Jinendra-
Kaumara
so
much
so
Musalmans.
The
deva.
known
regarding
(for particulars
them
also
{hence
learning
often apphed by
and on
author of the
be the
many
and passes on
unpierced
his second
'
Chandra
disciple
After him
buddhi.
first
some
of great importance.
After praise of Mahavira and Gautama, the S'ruta-Kevali Bhadrabahu and his
Gupta,
The
is
epithet
aviddha-Jcarnnd,
that
essential
ears,'
is
with,
'
caste
a term
this
His disciple Was Kulabhushana, whose colleague or Pfellow student (sadliarmma) was
described as a
chandra,
disciple
(in the
celebi'ated
disciple
He had
is
sdleagws was
The
S'rutakirtti,
Jaina teacher
may
not
made
tirtha
made
out, of
Kollapura
in
whom two
chiefs,
mentioneii
of the Gangs
(See
the gura,
of a Bdgliava-Pdndaviya, a
His
be deduced
is
king Durvrinita,
name
Prabha-
Kulabhushana's
lay-disciples.
mentioned Gandaviaiukta, to
(gata)
Coorg
Dr, BUhlor's
XIV, 355)
That
his
name
tliat
Piijjapada
was DSvanandi
belonged to
is
" Jainendre
gavan DSTanandi I"
ttakalaiika says
'pi
tha
confirmed by
siitra 3,
Bha--
54
And
Paiidauas3
were Kanakanaiidi
brothers
elder
his
Maghanandi,
S'ubhachandra
Ramachandi'a.
Also Akalaiika, whose lay-disciples were the treasurer Mariyaue, the minister Bharata-
Devaldrtti,
of
the disciple
is
His father was Yaksha Raja (Jakki Raja in No. 138, Jakki
then mentioned.
and
dhikari
senior treasurer
and
of
set
The next
guru
Rupa-Narayana of Kollapura
this
tomb
for Devaku'tti.
The
death
is,
as a
named Gommata
in
in his
his lay-disciple.
taken up with a succession of gurus from Mahavira, corresponding with that already
is
lunar astronomy
minister, sarvva-
Tirthaiikaras.
styled a
a grant by a merchant
inscription
is
rebuilt the
his
up
Nayakii'tti
He
merit.
He was
mother Lokambike.
his
to
The
(ravi-clianclra-siddhdnta-viclar).
abstract translation.
list
may be
introduced of Nayakirtti,
is
seen in the
disciple
and son
The name
were the senior treasurer and cluef minister Hulla and the head^ accountant Naga Deva.
was son
of
who was
Bamma Deva
and Jogamba
was Chandambika
his wife
a translation of some
The
latter
local
Magalur.
It is
The
The
gurus,
way that
many bands
is
is
it
that
Herilambi,
is
Gommata
in No. 122.
yatis,
of the
inscription
is
taken
company of
Nothing
Deva.
which would
Two
is
stated
or three of the
up with a description
in
tlie
order
'
a polish to the
he was a poet of
The
of
inscription
is
'Theve
is
by Tennala Kama
shna Kaya
of Vijayanngar.
he
in
of
is
belongs to
poets', evidently
this
period.
It
We
Pampa and
entirely in
'n Telagu
Kannada
distinction, for
e^^dently
other celebrated
Kannada
verse,
also
one
com-t of Kri-
Kannada
and from
his colossal
it
is
poets.
As most
Maha Bharata
Pampa Ramayana
story.
in the
S'ratakirtti's
same terms
work
as above.
is
men-
Yakshi Devati
i3_
jS'eale
foot
55
of
lliis
it^ is uiiiu'c
ssary liuro to go
over
nnd
part of
uso of in a prcviouB
iniulo
But
ground again.
saino
tlio
addition
in
of
tliu
to
image, and
Introduction
tliiH
lliat
mnny
B(K>d
ffTcct it pro-
tlic
duced ou tbo boliQldors around, followed by exhortations to acceptance of the Jaina faith as exemplified
by Oommafa
Dfiva.
put
is
nf.xt, is
The
which stands beforo tho entrance to tho inner enclosure round the colossal imago.
and
Kusinnai.Klini,
fts
is
feiliiig
The
had prevonlod
wliiili
ligiiro is
tlie
described in
from being
his anointing
on deified Jaina
celestial attendants
saints.
Bamma
Probably
it
Seiti,
was intended
as a work of
deiati,
rebuked
j).
26)
l)asti.
a woman exactly
to represent
known
imdertaking,
his vast
cfToctual.
a YaJcshi
is
life size.
ft.
The
9i
in.
illustration will
show
merits
its
art.
is
Tadmavati
figure
tho accomplishment of
at
I'latod
inscription as merely
tlio
in
woman
in
it refoi-s
There
pillar.
is
to
no clue as to
The
its date.
is
in
present inscription
it
had the
in
engi-aved,
is
filled
supported
is
side of
half.
art, aiid
The
named
the base.
But the
chief
it is
which
inscription
and a
lines
which
a beautiful work of
north
pillar itself,
it,
The Yaksha
set
up by him,
too,
seems to have
sculpturbeen a paltry figure, of no account, erected on the top of the highly ornamental and classically
ed
pillar.
The
figure
Tyagada kanibha
tion
was made
was enclosed
in
Kannada chhugada
(in
is
Jcaniba)
A Yaksha
little
is
was, as
its
name
We
now come
to No. 90,
named, among
which
is
otliers
178.
fom- tu-thankaras.
It
also
incidentally
for
It states
it
The
in ruins.
that
of
gifts,
of about the
Bamma
now
indicates,
same
(? former)
period.
minister
Its object
Hulla,
mentions that
is
to re-
of certain
tlie
twenty-
and
Balachandra had erected a tomb and constructed some tanks in his memory.
with a very important
But though this is the object of the inscription it is principally taken up
Ganga
After an account of
s\y that
Gauga Kaj
Gauga Raja's
father
his ability as
a mmister,
it
goes on to
ats,
and
56
summoned
whom
you
The two
can).'
and putting
forces
met
turned to
fiee,
as
cut
Chola
(the
on
belt
Damodara hiding
would not
Him
eat.
is,
his
life
as
line,
but drove
off
Narasiiiga-varmma (often
all
it is
named
chief
in the disgaise of
there
'
(that
it
Adiyama
had already
his
to reach
inscriptions, possibly
defeating
victory,
latta*
capital).
mentioned in Vishnu-varddhana's
'
says
if,
The
surrender.
to
and said
in charge,
in battle
him
This important conquest of Talakad and the adjacent country, which had fallen into the hands of
the Cholas
And
Vishuu-varddhana.
as being
which
is
described as
is
causing
'
referred to
among
Vishnu-varddbana
In fact
his coronation-anointing.'
'
it
the
epithets
to stand
applied
and
erect,'
instrument in making Vishnu-varddhana independent, by freeing him from Chola domination on the
south, so that he
of
Ganga
Raja's
Ganga
same words
The
which,
was able
is
This victory
an inscription at Tippur.
much advantage
purpose of presenting
in
for
it
the worship of
Gommata
Deva.
a verse
introduced in praise of
is
After mention of
Ganga which has already been met within No, 45 above how he restored all the bastis of Gaiigavadi
had the cloisters made around Gommata Deva, described as of Gaugavadi
however many there were
and putting to flight the Tigulas who were in Gaiigavadi, caused Vira Gaiiga, that is, Vishnu-varddha;
na
to stand erect
thus proving himself a Gaiiga Raja a hundred times more fortunate than the for-
mer Raja
Then
follows a
whom
the
Ganga
the
line
of Gunachandra, and
son
the gi-ant to
Narasiinha of certain villages for Gommata- iii&.tha, Pftrsva-natha and the twenty-four
Narasiipha's son Vii'a Ballala
is
of Nayakirtti,
applied to
reigns,
and this
is
his last
The
him by
tirtlfaiikaras.
which he
did.'
Balachandra
and erected
a tomb and some tanks in memory of his guru, and set up a great s^sana, perhaps the present one.
Nos, 91 and 92 are on the same
stone as
gara,
lher
probably belong
to about
the
In the former, the ? jeweller citizens of Beluguja assign certain dues payable on coral
period.
and
13
a Tillage of thh
M-n
affairs,
establUbment
iit
Gommata and
Parisva.
In the
is
now
called
an amildar.
same
and
latter, cer-
to the
niamale-
Akkana Basti
57
We
come
next
to No.
which
124,
is
dated in S'akall04,
of the inscripLiuu
is to
The
first
where
face,
called
up
all
wei'e
On
his
as
The
terrified.
same
a long time considered impregnable by lungs', (but this was a stock expression, see No. 38, east
for
(or
Akkana
and Chola
'
called
It
object
basti) by
above,
The
Chandramauli,
brings ua into the reign of Vira Ballaja and introduces us to his minister
it
was used of the same place 200 years before in the time of Guttiya Ganga).
prisoner,
together
horses,
Its king,
Odeyarasa
to plunder.
The
titles
to
Narasiniha in
No. 137, with the addition of S'anivara-siddi, Giridurga-malla, which occur in most of his inscriptions.
Chandramauli
his
mother Akkavve
worshipper of Hara
became minister
(S'iva),
Vira Ballala.
to
His wife was Achiyakka, descended from a Jahia family of Masavadi nad, her genealogy
given in detail
Akkana
Soma.
are mentioned.
being
Parsva Deva in
Beluguja
(the
basti).
for
while the local chieis and merchants assigned certain dues for the
The
ful
inscription
which
Chandramauli, begging
same stone
as two
is inexplicable,
more recent
unless
it
for
It is curiously
This
disciple of
of inscriptions
They
Nayakirtti.
now remaining
therefore belong
to
The next
inscription is
basti), of
It
8,
the year
basti, (no
It re-
commences with a
whom
are re-
peated the verses given in No. 124 as to the terror he created in neighbouring kingdoms, and his capture of Uchchangi.
An
account
is
Inscription No.
next.
It is
disciples,
For
it
left
hand
of the great
disciple of
15
Naya-
58
kirkti,
From No. 86 we
very images.
vadda byavahari
is
it is
There
Singhara Nayaka
73 Malayala Sankara
in
title
meaning
and
letters
mentioned
is
in
20,
for
Vira
The
its
is
made
to these
made
is
22,
ia
22 Kottayya, lay-disciple of
in
Next come Nos. 88 and 89, recording grants by merchants for the worship of Gommata, in the
As these grants were made over to Chandraprabha, disciple
years Nala and Kalayakti respectively.
whom
of Nayakirtti, to
1258
also the
1195,
made
over,
and as the
latter is
as S'aka
are fixed
dated S'aka
for the
one and
Our next
inscription is No. 128, belonging to the year Akshaya, which corresponds with A.D. 1266.
us to the reign of the Hoysaja king Somesvara, called here the son {Icumdra) of Vira Ballala,
It brings
but according to
all
The Jaina influence was evidently now bewho had formerly bound themselves to make over
citizens
certain dues for the support of religion were trying to evade payment.
Nayaka
to
the king
The
Somesvara,
Deva
of Piama
authority
was invoked
settle
to
the
matters in dispute, and in his presence Nayakirtti, a disciple of Nemichandra, who was the disciple of
the former Nayaldrtti, wrote this sasana for the citizens, regulating the payments to be
Certain of the details are not very clear, but some compromise seems
future-
to
made
for the
of the agreement.
Inscription No. 96, which
comes next,
dated in
is
S'aka 1191
S'rimukha, (A.D. 1273), and records a grant in the reign of Narasimha III by Sabhu Deva and other
merchants,
made
to
Chandraprabha, disciple of
(? the
cloisters (see
Gommata-
No. 78.)
Nos. 93 to 95 and 97 are grants by merchants for the worship of Gommata, engraved on the same
All but 9 5, which mentions no date, are of the year Bhava and they may there-
Here comes
274.
are made,
among
others
S'aka
by a son of Chandraprabha,
for the
278),
worship of
S'ri-
in
latter also
is
the year
The
making
Sarvadhari,
first is
(A.D. 1288).
Both
ai-e
grants
It is also
god of the Nagara-Jinalaya by citizens who were lay.-disciples of Maghanandi-siddhanfachakravarti, described as the royal guru of the Hoysala king, who at this time must have been
a grant
for the
Narasimha
III.
s,
f
Akkana Basti Pillar
Sea1e'fc=?
in
Ranqa mantapa
l'ft
89
The last part of No. 137 is here to be raentioiiecl, dated iu the year Diirmukhi, (? A.D. 1296), in
which the royal gurus and chief citizens unite to put a stop to some embezzlement which had appar-'
ently been- going on of the funds arising from the endowments of B'ri-vallabha-deva nnd other gods.
comes next, dated
Inscription No. 41
(A.D. 1313).
It
The
Bogaras or braziers.5
and
his disciples
in
is
He was
originally
Gummata
"^Vith inscription
is
we
the next,
are
it.
Irugapa, the
It is
We now
come
to No. 136,
and
It is
drams
all
the same
processions in
cany
their
iu
and con-
prose,
iu their religious
Kannada language,
the
It is in
five big
ori-
was sup-
is
that the
entirely
is
to misinterpretation,
Chaicha, seems to
inscription
The
of composition.
ginally published in
head of the
else
various
in this respect
no difference could be allowed, and that the one would be protected equally with the other.
made
it
in the
hand
and
in writing,
Moreover the Jainas agi'eed to contribute a certain sum for each house,
and
ratified
were to apply
hill of Tripati)
iu providing
a body-
people,
while
the
S'ri- Vaishnavas
How
at
all,
But
is
nothing to
shovif.
It
Saraogis,
succeeded
to
the
in
may
"Not long
there
is
for
the
__ _
'
Hamilton,
their procession,
made
at the
men
Colonel
Saraogis to have
ia which
after
then Commissioner,
__
Tlie Jains are still distinguislied
the year
in
convincing
public
between these sects regarding the right of procession were not con-
it
seems however that the Jains were not again molested at Belgola.
dangerous
or whether
there
that
and
would ba
it
he refused to
_
60
allow
left
the
to take place,
it
The Saraogis
in 1863.
I thinic,
no stone unttmied
to
in 1876.
me
to
if
to
government
civilized
to
I accordingly
It
upon
insist
addressed
of fourteen
years,
took
occui'rence of disturbance
Soon
place
on the
Governor,
seemed to
me
that
toleration being
the
the procession.
On
went to
my
to all
Ram
it
My
and as
of a strong
Vaishnavas
appeal was
strongly
veiy
part of the
it
the
of the order
rescission
after,
and
Dehli as
predecessors,
displayed by the
Local Government.
and
of India
like ours
prohibiting
had done
as they
and
me
till
This was,
decision,
this
in vain.
all
seemed
felt
Commissioner
naturally
Vaishnavas,
interval
complete precautions
passed
everything
off
the
and since
quietly,
then the Saraogis have had their Rath-jatra regularly every year.
"
The
relations
between the members of these two sects had never been very
intercourse between
When, however
ceased.
and
I succeeded in
monial
tercourse between
feeling I hear
this
By degrees the
No. 112
the
On
now remain."^
It is to
to
cere-
former bitter
of
more
and on
social
all
No. Ill, dated S'akal295, the year Paridhavi, (A.D. 1373) comes next.
figures
and
It is
engraved in large
characters on a big boulder at the foot of the stairway leading to the great image, and
by
cordial,
the ill-feeling,
intensified
is
The
it
is
surmounted
was executed by
Varddha-
illegible.
engraved immediately below the above and probably belongs to about the same
is
memory
period.'
of Hemachandra-kirtti-deva.
a separate stone, erected against the above, is No. 114, dated in Nala, no doubt corresponding
It records the death of Padmanandi-deva, disciple of Traividya-deva.
No. 132 has been placed next and, taken in connection with 133 and 105, assigned
A.D. 1390.
inscription
receives
It
the
Belugula, a lay-disciple of
records
name
of
is
Tribhuvana-chiidamani
She
is
now
called
chaityalaya.
title
No
stated to have
61
The next
1398) and
Bat
time past.
it
contains a lengthy
account of a succession
After invocation
Kevalis, the
S'ruta-kevalis, the
and
Acharaiigas
Kundakunda
introduces
inscription
tlie
Tirthankaras,
of the
A
Suris,
(called in No.
all
40
'the first
famous munisvara'),
and states that he 'moved about leaving a space of four inches between himself and
This amounts to saying that he was perfect in yoga.
his feet.'
can at
will
in the
Ghdnmnda Edya
all
it is
also supposed
is
Gricldhra-pinchlia
and
in all ages
is
union
similar statement
is
made
of Pujyapada
fly tlix'ough
{praJcaiicJialcdra)
the Tatvarttha-sutra
Samantabhadra,
was born
it is said,
followed by
in
supernatural
Balaka-piiichlia.
is
Next
confer
to
sdmarttliar).
may
50 and others.
and named,
it
the gui-us at
all
dated ia
It is
death of Paridita, or
to record the
its object is
who
following particulars
in Utkalika
are
penance in Manuvakahalli when he was attacked by a disease called bhasmaha (see ^o. 54), which
is
characterized by a morbid voracious appetite and constant craving for food together with general decay.
Unable
to get it cured,
promoter of the
he could eat
till
way
to Kaiichi
who made a
his appetite
to
But
to his
guru to
his guru,
daily distribution of 12
khandugas of
was engaged
in,
to
him
him
rice at
as
and on
On which Samantabhadra
his
He
accordingly
up a crore
set
destined
of
The
made
lingas
his
and
king, being
"Your works
said,
that he was
to go to
S'iva,
if
let
foreseeing
make
and applied
life
above, p. 15.
of merit
distribution
will
Accordingly he took up his place in the temple with the 12 khaiidugas of cooked rice and other
rice so that
it all
gone.
all to retire.
left.
fell to
and
it
left
for prasdla.
The
aroused, on the fifth day he surrounded the temple with his forces and gave orders to burst open the
door.
and
the Tirthankaras.
all
When he came
to call earnestly
upon Sarvajfia
Chandraprabha
himself appeared in his full glory, of the stature of three men, in the place of the Bhima-Unga, surrounded
with
fell
all his
attendants.
at his feet
and begged
door.
The
16
62
Samantabliadra,
Then
ah-eady quoted in
connection with No. 54, relating to his wanderings over -India for purposes of discussion.
Kausambi
to
The
tliat inscription
who
Further reference
108
in No.
be
made
in
with
them
to
be
is
separate
may
It will
that Arhadbali
harmony
deities wor-
Jinasena,
the Sena,
Nandi,
Kondakuiidauvaya and to
in the
entirely
No. 54)
is
made
is
witli
is
The
to the
name
inscription goes on to
nandi,
Abhinava S'rutamuui,
(either
Samantabhadra
Varddhamana
in
is
v.dio
Then
Then
follow
logic,
Nemichandra, iNlagha-
or Akalanka) in
adhyatma.
In
was an
with Deva
knowledge of grammar,
in his
and
Simhanaryya
illness
a dangerous
illness, of
is
if
and
also to
have brouglit
to the throne,
may have
it
been,
in
the original
for the
muvalasu
rajrnm geyutta
Uoti-
i'tkaliliS-gramadol
yati-patig.ilu
Manu. alaha]Hyol
kriya-yukfar
laias'anadi-tapadim
The mention
in Belugula.
up;iEarggam
pinguvannam
ab&.v-s'atira-niTiitli
vastu-stavadi-tvi-vidha-stotr.nvan
nalvargg.im
ponmeye
Vi isriabl.adi
eiia-chiltac'i
pe'ala
Chaiidraprabha.STSmig aidu
stutiyaiu
Jiua-S asana-deviyind
todagiy
a-bugadolo
ipf.atta-
moidada
oshtama-tirtthakara
Bbima-liiigaman
jeii
tad-
geydu Sirvvajnann
Upnjati-Varas'.-.st! a-Skandlia-RathoJdliate
nana-ja'i-vritta-padyauga'ini
vuduin
So far as we
in
of Vishnu-varddhana.
through
Abhayasi^iri
who
next introduced,
is
iksliisu-
miiru-puiuslia-piamanina
yaksha-yaksbi-praiimeyind
elliyanum
kslie
tri|,tiy
appantu
golvnd eml)ii'lu
icgopus'aniam
bliuii|isi
Kaficl
dharir.n^.oddharani
n-,iinde
ipuraman
avar.i
eydi
S'ivatoti-maharajauam
bhiidrakarama Tag-jalamsiii
s'arirai^a
dharminara en einbuduin
dbarmraaman a-kuluma
S ivar|panam
fehandugad al<!<iy-annakke
tmn
uliyadante
aim majpa
koti-
lingara^liineyam
Tata-bandliam::m
appudarind
ma
li
majpen
endu
td;ka vyaiijana-pndartthnman
panneraduikkisi
udaragiiig
t.trii;i
kadaliara
ka.
oiid aga]
foreyal aty
ekera
uUdud endu
besago^.e
aralda lodi
filid
aidaiie
dev.uu pi-asad.'.-s'eshaDnnraan
onl
ani'i'am uliye
divasam chaturanga-ba!am
parikshisa]
bei'as
avasani
manam
bajilam tereJ
u;id
a-
s'vi-i
ippudum i\IabaYira-VanldbamaDa-pnryyant;iin
adnkkain ]xidevatt
nuti g'ydu
yatti-
l;oi
embi
man
Jina-dikslieyan aiitu
ittu
S'lTayannm
giicliy
S'i?ak6ty-acliaryyar api
a-inuni; aralliv e
E .t;iomalady
Butaiige rajya-
aaelia-s'astra-pravarJdbaiov
kelaru
samyaktr.amiu kaikondara-Uiavi-tiittbakaian appi Samantabbadrasvamigalu funnr ddikehe gondu tapas samarttbyadim chatui'-nngula.
cliaraniitvam:im
pe'.i
padedu
Ratnikarapdaladi
Jn:figama-puranamaiu
63
Two
Puru
Paiulita's lay-disciples,
and he died
Siiri
and others
(A.D.
Israra,
His
139S).
set
disciple
this inscription in
his honour.
is
But according
Harihara II ended
the second
is,
The present
insciiption
is
We now come
to No.
S'aka 1331,
dated in
106,
(A.D. 1409).
to Gangavati,
a place
It records
in
Jayatipura
The next
object
to record the
is
dated
in
of gurus from the beginning corresponding generally with that given in No.
He
is
a ciuious comparison
to find
we should expect
and
was not
till
who wrote a
This
its
it
that the earliest European expedition under Vasco de Gama arrived off the Indian
And even the embassy to Vijayanagar of the Persian ambassador Abd-ur-Razzak,
Calicut,
It
his
before.
known from
Its
One
is
it
is
men-
a somewhat
was not
till
1498
coast ft Cahcut.
who
also
came to
1442.
In the account of Piijyapada, the inscription gives some new information in stating that he was
unrivalled as a dispenser of medicine (apratimcmsliacViardcJJuh),
reference
also
is
made
^^ater in
to his visit to
Yidel:a (Tirhut in
The
orio-iu of
is
BaUala by Charukirtti
in the
it is
The cure
hne of Akalanka.
of king
up
completed.
They are probably the same, but 127 was commenced and not
is
so
named
of Vijayanagar,
The next inscription, No. -'103, is dated S'aka 1432, the year S'ukla,
Channa Bommarasa, supporter of the lliavya-jana, the blessed, (i. e. the
(A.D. 1510).
It states
that
Jains) in Naiijarayapatna,^
"Thisisthekingofwl.omthc
related, tliat
liis
f tlie secret so
pered
it to
story
tree
ofana^
who shaveJ
in the
is
a secret kno-yn to
liim.
The
posEession
to relieie himself he
whis-
under
the sana:il
tfhichtheti'igwasaccustorcedtobeihavcd.
t'le
drum.
t!ie
But when
it
was
with the
whipeiea to the
3ce
tree
.iiii
the
made the
tree
Vol.
11,
224
64
No. 13i
(it is
is
had
of Gerasoppe,
liiri-Aryyii
done to
repairs
disciple of the
Mangayi
how Gommatanna,
It relates
five bastis,
basti.
Nos. 99 to 102 are short inscriptions, dated S'aka 1459, the year Vilambi, (A.D. 1537), recording
in consideration of their
grants
In No-
1 3 5 is
record of the
the
of
visit
them we
alike,
(A.D. 1634).
mortgage, the
With
in S'aka
and
had been
proposed to pay
for
To
which would of course be that the lands would be escheated to the State.
effect of
off the
escape from the odium of having caused such an alienation, the merchants unanimously agreed to
work
of merit
related
is
is
and
to grant
them
somewhat more
in the version
in detail
on the copper
plate,
priests
thereon,
calling
it.
No. 142, engraved on the rock near the burning gi'ound of the deceased gurus,
1565, the year Sobhanu, (A.D. 1643).
dated in S'aka
is
It records the
called Traividya-chaki-esvara.
No. 118
language
is
is
in Nagari characters,
Mahratti or Gujarati,
the big
inscription
new
basti,
Saumya (?A.D.
No. 116
is
Inscription
an insignificant
little
building on
of tire
No. 83
Gommata
Jina,
is
dated in
of
renewed
is
Mysore paid a
of
some devotee
Hirisari,
visit to
to it the gi'ant of
by a gauda of
visit
in
S'aka 1645,
record the
1669).
built
The
hill.
the year
age of
is to
how
villages.
little
mantapa
big hilL
It
was
S'ravana Belgola.
Inscription No.
in
72
is
little
distance in front of
fasting for
a month.
Ballekhana.
Bhadrabahu's cave.
It is
dated
65
No. 123
named
among
so
many
No. 98
Krishna
is
Riija
that
relates
The
Adi-tirtha.
inscription is a
Its
date
may
place
is
of Mysore by Putta Devarajai arasa, son of Devarajai arasa, bakshi of the bodyis,
of a
Wodeyar
We
of a
come
for the
in
commemoration of the
to No. 141, the latest of these interesting iuscriptious, dated in S'aka 1752, the
It is also
stated
of Vikramarka.
give
us
date of Varddhamana's decease, which is the traditional date. But on this point see above, p. 11.
The gi-ant is one made by Krishna Raja Wodeyar of Mysore, confirming to the use of Gomma-
gum
Sangita,
there are
many
Chamrajnagar taluq
in
Svetapura,
are in fact to this day issued to these places, which are identified as follows.
Dharwar
A few
Sudha
Svetapura
is
is Bilige in
North Kanara
also
Sangitapura
Kshemavenu
called
is
is
of the
Dilli is Delhi,
where
Kanakadri,
is
Maleyur in
Mudu
to
Ilemadri,
The mandates
unim-
APP
J';
1) I
X A
1.
latest
entirelij
from
i7iscri2^tions.
Konguni-Varmma, DLannma-maLadliirrijai
of the
...
Kanvayana gotia
was (dwelling)
in
peacoclv's tail
bom
master of countries
,i
Baua mandala
victories
Madhava
a touchstone
skilled
among
those
and poets
Hari-Yarmma
in
..
..
..
used elephants
..
..247266..
war
Vishnu-Gopa
..
Madhava
married the
his two
sister of the
life.
..
..
Kadamba
"
425.
'
athletic exercises
eager to raise the ox of merit out of the mire of the Kali yuga
reviver of donations for long-ceased festivals of the gods
and Brahman
endowments.
6.
Avinita, Koiigani
..
..
..
..
425
478
like
castes
''These
and
as titles
by
Manu
in protecting the
all
to the end.
religious orders.
grammariaQ
Kongu'.i
(used
by the
Naga- Varmma),
Kongoni,
Kongii.ii,
and Kongani,
'
1^'*
liaoh king
is
staW.
the-
68
Date A.D.
Durvvinita, Kougani-vriddha
478513.,
1 5
i.
Pujyapada
e.
Pennagara, &c.
ruled over
like Vaivasvata
Mann
and
South.
8.
9.
S'ri
skilled
its
10
feet.
Tikrama, Kongani-vriddha
among
those
of politics in all
branches.
Bhu Vikrama,
S'ri
defeated the Pallava king in the great battle of Vilanda, carried off his
women and
took
all his
country
phants.
11.
Marasimha^
Nava
Kambayya
I-oka
Rhu Vikrama.
younger brother of
12,
Nava Choka,
Kama,
S'ivamara, Nava
...
727
Eriga and
Dindilcoj
protected
of
Amogha-varsha
wound
and sent
of Vaimbalguli
it
received
in the battle
Ganges
S'ri Puruslia,
life
his
queen was
was
living at
restored the
..
'
..
..
727804
S'rija
Manyapura
Rana
Hasti Malla
14
him during
A
S'ivamara, Kongani maharajadhiraja paramesvara
the llashtrakuta king
imprisons Ganga,
Prabhiita-varsha or
cV't
804814
defeats
and
The
immcdifitely
.S'ri
Purusha
before
is
. ,
Also there
and Loka-
Nirupama or Dhara-varsha
The
his reign.
and
said t?
one
805
807
kings
called Prithivipati,
one
Bnt
69
Cliaki
Kaja,
mandala
S'ivamara,
viceroy
of
in (or Hill)
(?
..
..
..813
e.
Ganga
.,
Cha-
under Vallabha,
Govinda
ended
in
diadem ou
his
line
(whose reign
own hands
place a
brow
a long war took place between the Eastern Chalukyaf. and the allied
^Gangas andKattas, iu which 108 battles were fought in 12 years.
Vijayaditya
15.
..
..
..
..
..
_869
..
16.
..869
Dhannma-maharajadhiraja,
? 89'3
Permmanadi^
lord of the city of Kovalala, lord of Nandagiii^
and kept
in
870
17.
..
..
893 ? 916
line
18.
^^.
..
..
..
..
?916
921
921963
Ganga
slain.
20.
made an
of
974
..
963
..
974984
..
984999
..
999
..
at the request
the
was a
21.
terror to the
his minister
Chamunda Raya,
..
..
..
statue
of
Gommate-
The
and
22.
23.
Bucceeding kings, to
titles
the original
or
we
find
all
Dhannma-mahadliiraja from
of these
this
names
"I
S ivamara
..
somewhat
later, Niti
colled
maharajMhiraja parames'vara.
time be-
But even at an
title, for
..
..
These
'
titles are
Jayad-uttaranga
is
but
kc.
70
Date
24.
..
..
Devi
Jiiailala
all
Ganga
the
A.I>.
..10221064
..
..
1068
and
two sons by
his
titles.
Ganga
minister and
Raja,
-.
general under
at
king independent
Ekkalarasa, a
moon
..
..
under
tlie
a night
in
..11131133
..
Bij jala
58
title
..
..
in
..
Malla
who
Ganga family
mentioned
over to Vishnu-varddhana,
it
of Vii'a Ganga.
title
attack
handed
..10701102..
the
and Vikrama-
..
..
..
..
11581181
..
(ianga,
1217
1225
line
of
Ganga
or
Ganga kings
Ganga
Piaja
in
Kalmga
1077 or 1182 and they held the sovereignty of that country down
1534
to
in Ceylon in 1196.
..
..
1550
whom
of Niis?.n';a
The
rufog
Gmga,
ruling
ill
the
name
Malli, fiom
latter
Ka'.mga,
was succeeded
in 1195,
.^ftcrhira
in
of a former
who was
Cejlon by
came
Lilavati,
widow
snrts
otCoyhn,
(Rhys
IntermtioiialNumismaiii Orienfalia).
APPENDIX
B.
KINGS.i
Date A.D.
Krishna, Akala-varsha
a former niantri
sanction of
tlie
?450
Ganga
territories,
with
the
460
?610
1.
Dantivarmma-^
2.
Indra-
3.
Govinda.
4.
Karka, Kakka.
5.
Indra
6.
-75S
(?
that
Chalukya king
of the
Pandyas,
7.
S'ri
753778?
titles
Rajadhiraja paramesvara
the Kailasa).
8.
9.
defeated
v/ho
conquered before.
Compiled in great measure from inscriptions publislied bj Dr.
and Mr.
Each
is
Fleet
(Inrf.
Eiiljler
of bo- Pres.)
It is
the
only from
line.
this
point
that
we have a
connected account of
5.)
72
Date AJ>.
10.
Govinda,
PrabMta-varsha,
Prithivi-vallabha, Atisaya-dhavala,
conq-iered the
Keralas,
Cliitrakuta (in
Vallabha-narendra,
Jagattuuga,
S'ri-vallabha,
80381
Kirtti-Narayana
Baudalkhand)
(tlie
and Yamuna
released Gaiiga from his long and painful imprisonment,
but had to
(in
brother Indra
in conjunction with the Pallava king
in Nasik).
814867
was at
875911
Tewar
(?
married
first
,,
929
the
same as
Rana-vigraha).
14.
916
Indra, Nitya-varsha
Ammana,
15.
16.
Krishna. 6
17.
Amogha-varsha''
yana, Ratta-Kandarppa
..
930933
tlie otlier
971
-.-
_^
him
in the
be Eatka.
Son
by
hi- sc o:il
l*)).
nTe.
latter's so
Kalikn.'
I'loet,
Lid. A'lt.
issue,
first
governmoBt,
XH, 255.
73
DatA'D.
19.
Krislina,9
..
..
..945956
973
slain
.
.
982
of the
Zjist
B.C.
Death of Bhadrabahu
670
973
38
974
61
980
Aritto
982
Death
of the llatta or
983
983
Ganga
Pilla,
982
c
up the
sets
58
image of Gommata
colossal
dharmma, on pedestal
mouth
of the
image
995
..
1090
Jinachandra worships
1113
1115
c
77
79
983
75,76
1062
57
..
983
60
25
Kaja-cliudamani
Ghamunda Raya
24
prince Rakkasa
,,
221
23, 2635
vow of salUhhana
975
No.
Date.
A.D.
in chronoloyical order.
Jitsci'ljitions
in
Bhadrabahu's cave
109
i.
67
119
re,
46
47
Meghachandra-traividya-deva
1115
1116
Ganga Raja
down
to
Balachandra-muni
1116
,,
1116
,,
37
71
55
Gommata
75,76
S'asana basti
65
64
1116
63
1117
45
do
1117
1119
do
59
Buchi Raja
1120
Demiyakka,
1121
Pochikavve, mother of
1122
Lakshmi, wife
do
S'ubhachandra, g^iru
do
11Q3
1123
1123
1128
sister of
cll30
1131
Ganga Raja
49
..
44
48
43
56
62
do
do
:
1123
139
..
..
54
68
Setti
Grant by merchants
for
Gommata
of the
143
Hoysala king Vishnu-varddhana
53
Bate.
A.D. c 1135
1135
Ganga
1138
Bharatamayya
1139
and
erects entrance
No.
inscri^ition.
Raya
144
basti
66
Gommata
stairs for
115
52
1139
1146
1160
1160
HuUa Raja
builds the
Bhandara
50
138
basti
Gommata
Narasimha
51
137a
1160
do
1163
Death of Devakirtti-pandita-deva
39
1163
40
1171
1180
1180
1181
1181
1177
c
1177
1180
1180
do
80
81
Gommata
42
113
85
104
110
122
king Vira-Ballala
1182
of
Chandramauli
107
Praises of Balachandi-a-deva
Naga Deva
1196
Basava
builds the
Setti sets
69,
Nagara Jinalaya
them
'
his sons
make
screens
78
visits
86,87
Gommata
Abhayanandi's
1217
Maleyala S'aukara's
1246
1256
Grants for
1258
visit
70
130
for
1214
124
do
do
1196
1196
91,92
Grant by the Hoysala king Vira Ballaja, at the request of the wife
1182
C1185
90
Gommata
120
22
visit
73
visit
Gommata
74
88
do
89
1266
1278
Grants by merchants
lor
Gommata, &c.
Narasimha (IH)
?1274
do
1278
Grants by various
in
Bhandara
..
96
do
for
basti
128
..
93-95, 97
1376
m
Bate.
A.D. 1280
Final
j)iirport
of
1283
4o
1288
1296
do
citizens of Jinanatliapura
for
7^
129
do
1316
Bhandara basti
137c
1313
Death of S'ubhachandra-muni
1362
1368
Bukka Raya
1373
Varddhamana-svami
1375
Death of Hemachandra-kirtti-deva
112
Padmanandi-deva
114
?1376
C1390
1390
1398
41
,,
erects (a
82
136
111
do
1404
Grant by gaudas
1433
Death of S'rutamuni
for
133
Gommata
:
105
Raya
126
106
inscription
132
1409
1446
Deva Raya
108
125,127
1510
103
1532
Gummatanna
134
1537
repairs
bastis
Gerasoppe
?1539
Visit of
99-102
135
1634
1643
Death of Charukirtti-pajidita-yati
1648
of Mysore releases
mortgage
91669
1680
P1723
?1739
c
131a;
..
No.
inscription.
tlie
Gommata
of women to Gommata
visit to
84,
...
118
.
117
116
140
142
for
Gommata
1809
Death
1820
1826
1830
of Aditakii-tti-deva
83
121
72
.
123
98
141
'
^^^"^W^^^^^ ^k^T^f^uMmY
N2I.
^fB^^'i
%fh^
BHADRABAHU INSCRIPTION
^1s^lFf
^m^mi^
TEXT
i^i
lionian Characters.
Svasti
II
Varddhamanena samprapta-siddhi-saukhyamritatmana
lokaloka-dvayadhara-vastu sthasnu charishuu cha
sacli-chid-aloka-saktih sva vyasnute yasya kevala
||
||
tirttha-krinniyna-punyauglia-maharhantyam upeyiisliah
Atha
||
||
klialu sakala-jagad-udaya-karanoditatisaya-gunaspadibbuta-parama-Jina-sasana-saras-samabhi-
varddhita-bhavya-jana-kamala-vikasana-vitimira-guna-kirana-sahasra-maboti-Mahavira-savitari pariuir-
bhagavat-paramarsbi-Gautama-ganadhara-sakshach-cbbishya-Lohavyya-Jarabu-Visbnudev-Apa-
vrite
rajita-G6varddbaEa-Bhadrababu-Visakha-Pr6shtbila-Ivsbatrikaryya-Jayanama-Siddbarttba-I)hritisberiaBuddliiladi-guru-paramparina
kramabbyagata-maba-puriisba-santati-samavadyotitanvaya-Bhadrabahu-
vividba-taruvara-kusuma-dalavali-vikacbana-sabala-vipula-sajala-jalada-nivaha-
varaba-dvipi-vyagbrarksba-taraksbu-vyala-iririga-kulopacbitopatyaka kaudara-dari-maba-
avabuddbyadbvanah.
aradbitam
iti
jayatu Jina-sasanam
iti
||
sisbittiyar
Nagamati-gantiyar muru
mudippidar.
3
S'ri
duritabbyad-dhumamau
kil talare
poded ajSana-^ailendramanbol
Chai'ita-srl-namadheyam
||
tingal nontiL
4
galan nontu mudippidar.
5
Svasti ii-Jambu-naygir tiiigal nontu miidippidar.
6
S'ri
S'ri
Bala-Deva-guravadigaJ sanyasanam
nontu mudippidar.
S'ri
mudippidar.
9
S'ri
Agareya mauni-guravara
^isliya
10
S'ri
dippidar.
11
S'ri Utlakkal-goravadigal nontu
dar.
12
S'ri-tirltliada
guravadigal
13
S'ri
14
S'ri
15
S'ri
||
||
||
N$i5
gr-^j^^^S.^a^^ij^.
M*I7
q
^
Q|
r[
sambodbayan
sama-praiii-dayarttlia-dabdhi-BIiagavacl-dliyarieua
||
16
Dimmadigal nontu kalam keydar.
S'ri
17*
S'ri
Bbadrababu-sa-Cbandra-Gupta-munindra-yugmadin noppeval
ir
gi
,.
||
19
S'ri
vett-ede-guravadigal
20
.
ra
yar uUar
bari kumaraki
stbiradaral intupe
gurama
Nacbcbikewe
tarn
sura-loka-vibbuti eydidar.
21
udg edegd
tanayan giri-talada-mel
'
gilisa-
sanadi patan.
22
S'ri
ndisida.
23
Svasti sri Inungura chellaga-vasa-guravara
24
samadbigata-pancba-mahasabda-padadakke
Svasti
S'ri
rajyam geyye ba
adigalge manasijara
sasak Kalvappu
.
punyasapara
arasar
....
By
samya
pe
mege
allind
maba maba-samantadhipati
S'ri Kambaiyan prithivi
Novaloka
monam
xij
gadiyara Dindnga-gamundarurn
Kandivachcbara-randi
Karidurga-gamundaruin agadi po
sena
Karuvangara-Vallabba-gamundarum
gana-Arasi benavatti
srikaraiiimum
gamundarum
Ballabba
Marammanu Kadalura
yarara
alii
kudittu
Mennuvarum
S'ri-Vikrama.
napara
||
||
25*
S'rimat
...
Hock
Inscriptions
of S'dsana
east
the
to
lasti.
||
27
S'ri
II
subbanvita sri-Navilura-sangbada
prabbava
prabbakbyar
.
parvvatadul e
vava sed-vidya
Earipure
vippa
||
||
28
S'ri
II
||
29
Mayura-ggrama-sanghasya
S'ri
saundaryya-aryya-namika Katapra-giri-
30
S'ri
Angali-naman eka-guna.
31
Navilura
sri-safighad-ulle
Vrisbabha-nandi-munisa svasti
South of the abandoned image.
sri
Gurava-nandi niyamariyat
avara
sishyar
.....
anindita-guna
fe^
^LP
32
Tanage myityuv akkuv an
aaaka sila-guuam
aricledu sukhapuksliita
aliugalis euidodidon
pi
||
33
Edepe yede keydu tapa-sayyasa-inal(ke) Kelatur-saiigha
34
Svasti sri
udita
iii
delial
eri
35
Nered adu dlmri-sila-nitya-gunadol adhyaya-sampattinam
eddu Kalbappirada
Kanchma
i|
doiie.
36
S'ri
16
37
S'rimatu Garuda-Kesari-Kaja
stliirain jiyatu.
38
On
{South
ma
nu-sri-jaga
Oadyam Tasya
Ggamgaavaya ksbmabhujam
ma
bhiisha-
vanitavaktendu-megliodayah
||
sakala-jagati-talottninga-Ganiga-kula-kumiida-kanmudi-maba-
Vakya-Komgum-Varmma-dharmma-mabarajadhirajasya
dbirajasya
hanihha.
cliakra
ratna
i
Diva
face.)
Svasti
.
yamiinasya
vana-gaja-malla-pratimalla-balava-I)alla-darppa-dalana~pi'akatikrita-vikramasya
mai'ttanda-pratapa-pariraksluta-siiiiliasaiiadi-sakala-rajya-cbibuasya
kantaka-Kirata-prakara-bhamga-karasya
chakravartti-kata-
vilcrama
Satya-
Krisbna-Rajottara-dig-vijaya-vidita-Gurjjara-
bliuja-bala-pari-
ganda^
Viipdliyatavi-nikata-vartti
Manyakheta-pravasita-
srimad-Indra-Raja-patta-jaiiyotsavasya
6
.
gha
sainiitsaliita-samara-sajja-Vaj jala
nasya
bhayopanata-Vanavasi-desadhi
kundala-mada-dvipadi-samasta-vastu-gri
pranata-Matura-vaipsaja-
Pandya-Pallavasya
samunmulita-rajya-kantakasya
116-dhvajasya
samchhurnnito-
balavad-ari-nripa-dravina-
rii-sambandha-
paripalLta-satyabandha-bliai
S'ri-Nolamba-ku(lanta)ka-Devasya
sauryya-sasanam dharmma-sasanam
{West
krita-maha-danasya
vasumdhara-talasya
samhrita-Naragabhidhana-S'abara-pradhanasya pratapavanata-Chera-Chola-
pratipiilita-Jina-sasanasya
paharana-
'.
samupalabdha-samldrttanasya
.. .=
ja-suta-sata-bhuja-balavalepa-gaja-ghatatopa-garvva-durvvrita-
sakala-Nolambadhiraja-samara-vidhvamsakasya
cichbamgi-giii-durggasya
cha
||
face.)
tyati-aikha-sekhara
manyavevodyato
daydabane
Gamga-cbudamani
stira
iii
ma
Pallava
bhudeva-devam mula
s-Sanmukham
yiya
yanatita
Nolambantakah
Guttiya Gamga-bhupati
vikramam
pratigaja
Nolambanta
paramiva
||
bandhaiidhaka
|j
gadasmaya
syadi
rama
.... S'li Marasimha-kslii .... tilaka ksliatra cliandrasya .... iidra .... deva .... ryya.
(6 lines gone.)
pramana
<
. .
ba vijayotsave
simbasanorvvidbara
ity-avisbkrita-vira-samgara-girab-Chalukya-cbudainane
Ri'ijaditya-barer-ddavagnir-ajani
uttbitam
gam
iti
kvataiika saiika
dyaii
Iq-i
dlivastair
Mura
kim
sri
Gamga-
ayaribbir ittbam
avani-cbakrain Nolambantakah.
{North
face.)
(15 lines
illegiUe.)
lasatimaba
S'ri-Ganga-i'budamauir
sri
iti
Raja
yaka cbcbbatra
dbarani-stutiya
pratimalla-simba-nripatia vikrantaka
malia-samautamatta
{Best
{East
illegible.)
face.)
fbige yagil
embam appa
pogalvmo
....
pogalver.o
lileye
Pallavtidliipa
damam
ka
ariyera Chalad-uttaranganani
namman
otti
i
Ka-
vuri
at'i kolalariide
|]
||
bi-
Kainlam
||
Kiilano
Ravanano
nn
al
sulidaae kavudane
hel-asadhyadoje Gamga-chudamaniya
||
de^avum
Pariseya-koteyum
edegalolam maha-tejaman
Gamgara simgam
Giittiya
etlisi
Gamgam
amai'iyaram
palav-edeyol
jagad-eka-virain
mandalika-Trinetram
dharmmavataram
kadana-karkkasam
|]
modalage
Gamga-cMdaniani
||
S'iSu-
Gamga-vajram
Gamgaro} gandam
Chalad-uttaramgam
nuclidamte-gaiidam
ahita-marttandam
sriman-Nolamba-kulEintaka-devam
mamgalam
|
|
palav-edegalolam
||
Dharmmagalam
namagum
nadeyisi piriyam
ondu-varsham rajyamam
Vritta
II
ele Choja-kshitipala
mandatt
gele
iru
pattu-vittu
Bamkapuradol
samadhiyam sadhisidam U
ir
nninna man-
||
39
In
{East
the
Maharuavami man/apa.
face,)
S'rimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lancbhanam
jiyat trailokya-nathasya
sasanam Jina-sasanam
||
Svasti samasta-bhuvana-stutya-nitya-niravadya-vidya-vibhava-prabbaya-prahva-ruhvaripala-mauli-mani-
mayukha-sekharibhuta-puta-pada-nakba-prakararum
sudbakararum
dambboli-damdaru
jita-vrijina-Jiuapati-mata-payah-payodbi-lila-
CbaiTvakakbarvva-gavvva-durvvarorvvi-dbarotpatana-patisbtba-nisbtburo-palambba\
m-akumtba-kamtha-kamtbirava-gabbira-bburi-bbinia-dbTana-iiirddalita-durdda-
meddba-Bauddba-mada-vedamdaru
m-apratibata-prasarad-asama-lasad-upanyasana-nitya-Baisitya-
patra-datra-dalita-naiyayika-naya-nikara-nalarum
cbapala-Kapila-vipula-Tipina-dahana-davanalarum
sumbbad-ambhoda-nada-nodita-vitata-Vaisesbika-prakara-mada-maralarum
kara-nikara-nibara-barakaranuvartti-kirtti-vallivellita-dig-aiitaralarum
cbaryyaru srimad-Devakirtti-pandita-devaru
kurvre
namab
sriman-maha-mamdala-
appa
||
Kapila-vadi-vanogra-vabnaye Cbarvvaka-vadi-makarakara-badavagnftye
^arad-aiuala-sasadbara-
||
Chaturmmukha-chat urwaktra-nirggamagama-dussalia
Devakirtti-mukhambhoje
nrityatiti Sarasvati
||
chaturate sat-kavitvadol abhijnate sabda-kalapadol prasannate matiyol pravinate nayagama-tarkka-vicharadol su-pujyate tapadol pavitrate charitradol ondi virajisalu prasi-
dharitriyol
||
||
varshe khyata-Subhanu-namani
site
pakshe tad-Ashadhake
srimat-tarkkika-chakravartti dasa-dig-varttii'ddha-kirtti-priyo
jatali
BTargga-vadhu-manah-priyatamah sri-Devakirtti-brati
||
vadibhebha-ripau Jinesvara-mata-kshirabdhi-tarapatau
api
||
te guru-bhaktito giiru-nishadyayab
bhutya
kamam
imam
pratishtham
ij
40
On
tlie
same
stone.
{South face)
Bhadram
bliuyaj
Jinendranam sasanayagba-nasine
ku-tirttha-dhvanta-sangbata-prabbiima-gbana-bhanave
||
srimaa-Nabheya-nathady-amala-Jina-varanika-saudhoru-varddhih
pradhTastagba-prameya-pracbaya-visbaya-kaivalya-bodhoru-vedih
Sasta-syat-kara-mudra-sabalita-janatananda-nadoru-gbosbab
stbeyad acbandra-taram-parama-sukba-Mabaviryya-vichi-nikayali
iti
srutah
Srutakevali-natbesbu-cbaramar-paramo munih
bbabMva
||
||
|
'
ri
abbud Umasvati-munisvaro
||
'sav acbaryya-Sabdottara-Griddhrapiiicbcbbah
[ku-ttih
||
bhuvana-traya-vartti-
cbaritra-cbancbur akbilavanipala-mauli-mala-^ilimukha-virajita-pada-padmah
||
tatah
||
||
cbhandas-sukshmadhiyam
akhyatiba sa Pujyapada-munipah
tatascba
{West
muninam gauaih u
||
iiice,)
GoUacbaryya
piirvvara
iti
Aviddba-kaninadika-Padmanandi-saiddliantikakhyo
'jani
yasya loke
IJ
\\
ele
vali-taradbipanim
"mmalav
igal
nabbam subbadam
Kulacbandra-deva-cbaranambhojata-seva-vini-
schala-saiddhantika-Maghanandi-muniyim sii-KondakuHdanvayam u
Himavat kutkila-muktapbala-tarala-tarat-tara-harendu-kund6-|
pama-kirtti-vyapta-dig-mandalan avanata-bhiimandalam bbavya-padmo-
adara panikulamam
.
||
vara-samyamabdhi-cbandrara
dhai'eyol n
Magbanaudi-saiddliantiti
tach-cbhishyasya
i)
j|
10
{North
face.)
guru-sa-iddhantika-Magbanandl-munipas srimach-chamu-vallabliam
!_
Bharatam
||
||
||
ele
traividya-S'rutaldrtti-divya-munivol
syadvada-vidyastradim
vikhyatiyam taldidom
|-
||
S'rutakirtti-traividya-
Kagbava-Pandaviyamam vibudba-cbamat-
vrati
||
||
yo Bauddba-ksbitibhrit-karala-kulisas cbarvvaka-niegbanalo
mioiamsa-mata-vartti vadi-madavan-matanga-kantbiravah
syadyadabdbi-sarat-samudgata-sudba-socbis samastais
stiitas
||
S'ri-priyas
||
sisbyani
sri-S'ubbacbandra-traividya-devaruin
vidya-devarum
Gandavimukta-Vadiohaturmmukba-Eamacbandra-trai-
Vadi-vajrankusa'srimad-Akalanka-traividya-devarum
||
manikj'a-bhandari-Mariyane-dandanayakarum
siirnan
paramesvarana
maba-piadbanam
guddugalii
sarvvadbikari-biriya-danda-
||
akalankam
pitri
su-siHldiare
daivam
divi-
1|
Sii-Hulla-
nisidbiyam
madisida
avara
Sishyar
maba
||
11
doslia-duraiii gabhirain
trilokyairi
sri-Mula-sanglia-Desi-gana-Pustaka-gaclicliha-Kondiikundauvaye
guru-kulam
ilia
katham
iti
||
I|
yam samaradliayante
||
gunabdhih prastanga-janma
moksbus tad-antevasi
||
||
||
vakye pancba-namaskriyam
||
pancha-trimsat-samyuta-sata-dvayadbika-sahasra-nuta-vai sbesbu
vrittesbu S'aka-nripasya tu kale vistinina-vilasad-amna'sanemau
i|
^v--
||
duritandhakara-ravi-bima-
guru-Ramachandra-yatipana
||
vara-sisbya-S'abhendu-muniya nistigeyam
staradim madisidam
||
Belii-
vi-
karey-adhipam raya-raja-guru-Gummatam
||
sri-Vijaya-Parsva-Jiiia-vara-charanaruna-kamala-yugala-yajana-ratah
Li S'ubbachandi-a'b n
||
12
traividyah S'ubhacliancIra--6gi-tilakah syadvada-viclyancHtah
tach-clihishyas
CliarLikii-ttih
||
padmanandy
satam namratam
||
svakiyante>
asma
||
\ \
Padmanandi-pandita-devena
||
1|
42
III the
manfnpa south of
the above.
{East face)
S'rimat-parama-gambhira-syadvad-amogba-laiichhanam
jiyat trailokya-nathasya-sasanam Jina-sasanam
||
s.viQiaii-Nabheya-nathady-amala-Jiua-vai'anika-saudh6ru-varddhih
pradbvastagba-prameya-prachaya-visbaya-kaivalya-bodhoi'u-vedih
sasta-syatkara-raudra-sabalita-janatananda-nadoru-ghoshah
stlieyad achandra-taram parama-sukha-Mahaviryya-vicbi-nikayah
||
abhud Umasvati-munisvaro
tad-anvaye tat-sadriso
'sti
||
'sav acbaryya-sabdottara-Griddhrapincbhah
nanyas tat-kalikasesha-padarttha-vedi
|i
charitra-chuachur akhilavanipala-mauli-mala-silimukha-virajita-pada-padmah n
tach - chbishy6 Gunanandi-pandita-yatis charitra-chakresvaras
tarkka-vyakarariadi sastra-nipunas sahitya-vidya-patih
mitbya-vadi-madandba-sindhura-gbata-sanghatta-kantbiravS
||
nnanamma-naya-pramana-nipuno Uevendra-saiddhantikab
||
paiicliakshonmada-kiimbhi-kiimbha-dalana-pronmukta-muktaphala-
||
13
prrimsu-praucliita-kesari bucllia-nuto vak-krimini-vallabhah
||
pravarar sri-Damanandi-sanmunipatigal
||
bodhita-bhavya-rasa-madanar mmada-varjjita-siiddha-manasar
S'ridhara-devar
SL'i-dharai'gg
S ridhara-devanim
nata-narendra-kirita-tatardicbita-kraraar
||
anamravainpala-jalaka-siro-ratna-prabba-bhasura
sri-padainburuha-dvayo vara-tapo-Lakshmi-mano-raiijanah
ll
||
{Soufli face.)
bbati sri-Jina-pungava-pravacbanamborasi-raka-Sasi
||
||
ddripyad-darppaka-darppa-dava-dabana-jvalali kalambudab
payonidbi-sarat-sampuriina-cbaudrah ksbitau
sri- Jaineiidi'a-vacbab
tat-sadharmmar
||
||
tat-sadbarmmar
||
tat-sadbarmmar
||
||
uaiyayikebha-simbo mimamsaka-timira-nikara-nirasana-tapanah
i|
ll
vindarum
bbavya-jana-bridayanaudaruin
tocbcbanda-kusuma-kandarum
rum
Kondakundanvaya-gagana-marttaudarum
Desiya-gana-gajeadra-sandra-mada-dliaravabbasarum
Pustaka-gacbcba-svacbcba-sarasi-sarojarum
vandi-jana-sura-bhujarum
Biddbanta-chakravartti-charutara-cbarana-sarasi-ruba-sbatcbaranarum
lila-matra-viji-
vitarana-vilasa-
srimad-Gunacbandra-
asesba-dosba-duri-karana-pari-
ll
14
sahitya-pramada-muldiabja-mukiiras charitra-chudamanis
sri-Jainagama-varddhi-varddhana-sudha-socliis samudbhasate
yas salya-traya-garava-traya-lasad-dauda-traya-dhvaiiisakas
sa srjmaii-l{ayakirtti-deva-munipas saiddhantikagresarah
||
Gunachandra-deva-tanayo raddhanta-payodhi-parago
bliuvi bliati
||
liara-kshira-haratta-hasa-halabhrit kimdendu-mandakini
karppura-sphatika-spliurad-vara-yaso dhauta-trilokodarali
||
(t
(West
face.)
sarppad-darppaka-hasti-mastakaJuthat-protkantha-kaaitMravah
||
tacli-clihislayar
||
hima-kara-sarad-ablira-kshira-kallola-jala-sphatdia-sita-yasas sri-subhra-dik-chakravalali
tat-sadharmmar
||
kandarppahava-kalpito dhura-tami-traiiopamora-sthali
chancbad-bhiir amaja vineya-janata-nite-jini-bhanavali
tyaktasesha-tbahir-vvikalpa-nichayas charitra-chakresvarah
||
\\
tat-sadharmmar
||
||
tarldia-vyakaranagama-sahitya-prabhriti-sakala-sastrarttha-jnah
||
srimaj-Jaina-matabjini-dinakaro naiyayikabhranilah
Charvvakavanibhrit-karala-kuliso Bauddhabdhi-kumbhodbhavah
yo mimamsaka-gandha-siiidhura-siro-nirbbheda-kanthiravas
tat-sadharmmar
||
\\
dugdhabdhi-sphatikendu-kunda-kumuda-vyabhasi-kirtti-priyas
15
siddhanloclaclbi-varddhanararita-karah pararttbya
ratnakarah
khyata sri-Nayalvirtti-deva-munipa-sri-pada-padma-priyo
11
uragendra-ksbira-uirakara-rajata-giri-sii-sita-clicbhatra-gangahai'a-liasairavatebba spliatika-vrisbablia-subbrabhra-nibara-hara-
mara-raja4veta-pankerLdia-baladbara-vak-sankba-bamsendu-kund6-|
tkara-cbanchat-kij;tti-kaiitam dhareyol esadan
tat-sadharmmar
Bbanuklrtti-Yratindram
||
1|
sad-vrittakriti-sobbitakbila-kala-pumnas smara-dbvainsakali
sasvad-visva-viyogi-hrit-sukbakaras
sri
Balacbandro-munili
vala^enona-kalena kama-subrida"chancbad-viy6gi-dvisba
|l
ucbcbanda-madana-mada-gaja-nirbbbedana-patutara-pratapa-mrigendrah
svetodyat-kirtti-Laksbmi-prasara-dbavalitasesba-dik-cbakrayalab
srimat siddbanta-cbakresvara-nuta-Nayakii-tti-vratisangbri-bhaktah
(North
face.)
sasi dbairyye
||
tejasi
punar Mmandarab
sarvvorvvi-paripumna-nirmmala-yaso Laksbmi-man6-ra.jan6
vasu-purnna-samastasab ksbiti-cbakre'virajite
|)
cbancbat-kuvalayananda-Prabhacbandro munisvarah
||
tat-sadharmmar n
iicbcbanda-graha-kotayo niyamitas tishtanti yena ksbitau
yad-vag-jata-sudba-raso 'kbila-visba-vyuchcbhedakas sobbate
tat-sadbarmmar
Padmanandi-muninatbo mantra-vadisvarab
||
||
cbancbacb-chandra-maricbi-sarada-gbana-ksbirabdbi-taracbalaprodyat-kii'tti-vikasa-paiiduratara-brabmanda-bbandodarali
vak-kanta-katliina-stana-dvaya-tati-baro gabbira-stbiras
so 'yam sannuta-Nemicbandra-munipo
vibbrajate bhutale
|1
||
\\
16
aradhyo Jinapo
giu'us
cha Nayakirtti-khyata-yogisvaro
budba-nidhi-NayaMrtti-kbyata-yogindra-padambuja-yuga-krita-sevab sobbate
Mga-devab
43
In manfapa soidh of Ghdmunda Edtja
(East
hasfi.
face.)
S'limat-parama-gambbira-syadvad-amogba-lanchbanam
jiyat trailokyavnatbasya-sasanam
Jina-sisauam
||
sriman Nabbeya-natbady-amala-Jina-varanika-saudboru-varddbib
pradbvastagba-prameya-pracbaja-visbaya-kaivalya-bodbora-vedib
Sasta-syatkara-mudra-sabalita-janatananda-nadoru-gbosbah
||
Padmaaandity-anavadya-uama
abhud Umasvati-munisvaro
tad-anraye tat-sadriso
'sti
liy
||
acbaryya-sabdottai'a-Kondakimdab
udyacb-charitra-safijata-su-cbaranarddbib
||
'sav
acbaryya-sabdottara-Griddbrapincbcbbab
tarkka-vyakaranadi-sastra-nipunas sabitya-^idya-pati].!
mithya-vadi-madaudba-sindbura-gbata-sangbatta-kautbiraTO
ii
munib
tesbii prasiddbo
nananuua-naya-pramana-nipuno Deveadi'a-saiddbantikah
tacb-chbisbyabKaladbautanandi-munipabsaiddbanta-chaki-esvarah
paravara-parita-dbarini-kula-vyaptora-kirttisvarah
paiicbakbhonmada-kuinbbi-kumbba-dalana-pronmukta-muktapbala-
||
17
prrinisii-praScliita-kesari
budha-nuto vak-kamini-vallabliali n
avargge ravi-cliandra-siclclhan-
^islij^a|
pravarar sri-Damanandi-sanmimipatigalu
<
||
S'lidhai'a-derariun nata-narendra-kirita-tatarchcliita-kramar n
Maladliari-devariiidam
rmmalam
agi
mattam
igal
ni-
avara sishyar
||
||
vidita-vyakaraiiada ta-
ii
~
i
dhare baiini-
pudu Divakaranandi-deva-siddhantigaraiiL
vara-raddhantika-chakravartti
||
durita-pradhvamsi kundarppa-sin-
{West
||
face.)
vara-bhavyanana-padmamuU
alaral ajiianika-netrotpalam
belagi
tam bhu-bhagamam
sri-t)iva-
bhu)-nutam
||
yad-vaktra.-chaiidra-vilasad-vachanamritambhah-panena^tushyati vineya-chakora-brindtth
Jaineiidra-sasaDa-sarovara-rajahamso jiyad asau bhuvi Divakaranandi-devah
avar a sishyar u
||
Gaiidavimukta-deva-Maladhari-munindrara pada-padmamam
avauan
odisi
||
mey-vagey-ada-dusarim
ormmeyum
|i
\\
18
turisada kukkutasanake solada Gandavimukta-vrittiyam
||
||
panchendriya-prathita-samaja-kumbha-pitha-nirllota-lampata-maliogi'a-samagra-simhali
||
subhrabhrabha-siira-dvipamara-sarit-tarapati-prasphutaj-
imam
gayanti devaiigana
cbandram
attale
kundum
||
dharmma-prabbavam adhikotsavadim
vattinavar sri-S'ubbendu-saiddbantikai'ani
||
||
santata-bhavya-padma-diiiakrit-prabbaram S uljbacliandra-deva-si-
||
face.)
ha ha sri-S'ubhachandra-deva-yatipe siddbanta-cbudamanau
lokanugraha-karmi
kshiti-iiute
kandarppa-darppantake
||
ty eti nadbhutain
||
||
samadbigata-pancha-maha-sabda
dayaka
gotra-pavitra
maba-samautadbipati mahaprachanda-dandanayakani
budba-jana-mitra
svami-droha-godhuma-gharattam
Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-maharaja-rajya-samuddharana
vairi-bhaya-
sangramaja-tutta
kaligal-abbaraua sii-Jaina-dharmmamritam-
budbi-pravarddhana-sudbakara samyaktva-ratnakarady-aneka-namavali-samalankntarappa
19
gunanvite yend
di-cliai'ite
i
doreye Jakkanikabbi'g
||
maugala maba
it
sii sri
||
44
In
the
same Mantapa.
S'rimat-parama-gambbira-syadvad-amogha-laucbhanam
jiyat trailokya-natbasya
sasanam Jina-sasaiiam
||
namas siddbebhyah
||
janakam tan
'
eiie
endapai
vltrasta-malam budha-jana-
Ecbam
iiiaba-dhanyano
!)
Ij
patram ripukula-kanda-kba-
vi'itta
eii
Makanabbe vibudha-pvakhyata-dbarmina-prayu-
kanda
||
parama-Jinesvaram tanage
nil-
li
poreda-mabisan endod
kanda
||
||
ele
Manu-cbaritan Echigankana
||
||
y yettuvinam amala-guna-sam-l
pattige jagadolage Pocbikabbeye nontal
tanuvam Juiapati-nutiyim
||
n enag emb
manamam
nambngeyoj
id in-
||
20
A
jana-Tuiutan Echigaiikana-
manas-saro-hamsi Gaiiga-Raja-chamuna-l
tliana janani jauani bhiivaua-1
||
punyama-
n anantamam nerapi
Tacbaua
iut enisid
||
||
kalada parinatiyam
1043 neya
Sarvvari-sanivatsarada
^ itaragaya garba-
geldii
||
jasamam jagadola
pai'api
a Pochambike
tan-l
sallekbanam sani-
lileyim suregondal
||
Asbadha-siiddha-5-S6mavai'adandu
a jagaj-jananiya putram
dandana^'akam
||
vairi-bbaya-dayakam
mritambudbi-pravarddhaua-sudbakaram
vinoda
bbavya-jaua-bridaya-pramoda
pumna-kumbba
konda
gotra-pavitrara
buuba-jana-niitram
samyaktva-ratnakaram
sri-Jaina-dbarmma-
abarabbaya-lAaisbajya-sastra-dana-
Visbnuvarddliana-bbupala-Poysala-mabaraia-rajyabbisbeka-
dbarmma-liarmmyoddbarana-miila-stambba
nudid-anle-ganda
pagevaram bcm-
sanj'asanamam
||
salaln pavoksba-vinayaldc
pratisbte-geydii maba-dana-puiarchchanabliisbekangalam
si'i-Prabbacbandra-3id:lbauta-de\'a-:;ad.lini
ruvarl-Hoysalacbaiiya
madida
end
mangala-maha hn
perggads-Bavarajam baredam
|
nisidhigeyana
sri
|)
|]
magam Varddbamanacbari
biruda-i-uvari-mukba-tilakani kandarisidam
||
45
West of Eradii Katie
lasti.
S'rimat-pai'ama-gambliira-syadvad-amogba-laiicbbanani
jiyat
pratirvidbana-betave
gbataue patiyase
samadbigata-pancha-maba-sabda maba-mandalesvara
kulambara-dyumani
samyaktva-cbudamani
Sriman maba-mandalesvarain
||
||
Dvaravati-pura-varadbisvarain
Yadava-
Malaparol-gandady-aneka-Damavalt-samalankritar
Tribbuvana-malla
Talakadii-gonda
bbuja-bala
Vira-Gaiiga
appa
Visbnu-
II
(i
gbana-vritta-stana-haran
janakaan
tan ene
ugi-a-rana-dbiram
Maran en endapai
Makanabbe nbudba-prakb}ata-dbarnima-prayu-
eniil
id
en
Ecbam inaba-dhauyano
||
21
kauda
vitrasta-malain budlia-jana-
||
patram
ripii-kula-lcaiida-klia-
mami-chaiitan Echigaiikana
||
yyettiivinam amala-guna-sam-
||
akhila-tirtthakara-parama-deva-parama-charitakarnna-
nodiruna-vipula-piilakcX-parikalita-varabaiianuv asama-samara-rasa-rasika-ripu-nripa-kalapavalepa-lopa-
Ggandiva-kodandinah
||
int enipa
kanda
||
tege
varuvamam baruva
eniita
sa-vegam
||
tadiya
vastu-vahana-samiiliamtMn
vritta
II
1|
ma-
j'ojitam
||
akkara
||
parama-prasadamam pade-
antu bedikondu
id en udattano
alliya
||
Kondakundanvayam
Desiga-ganada Pustaga-gachcbbada
gadam
||
||
bitt ire
kanda
II
esedirppa S'ubhachandra-siddhanta-deyara
guddam Ganga-chamupati
||
22
Gangavadiya basadigal
enitol av
alte
46
In manfapa
Bhadram
astu Jina-sasanasya
ivest
of Eradu Kaite
hasti.
||
S'ri-vadhu-chandralekhe-sura-bhuruhad-iidbhavadim payodi-ve-
vibhii putte
pempu voded
||
||
samasta-bhuvana-bhavana-vikhyata-khyati-kauta-nikama-kamaniya-mukha-kamala'paraga-para-
bhaga-subhagikritatmiya-vaktranum
svakiya-kaya-kanti-parihasita-kusumachapa-gatranuip
bhaya-bhaislaajya-sastra-dana-vinodanum
sakala-loka-sokapanodanum
em-
aharai
||
II
nikhila-guna-ganabharananum
bliinava-Dadhichiyam subhata-bhikara-vikrama-Savyasachiyam n
ayannam
sanga-parityaga-purvvakam mudipidam n
padya
||
na cliaturyyabhak n
Marakara
iti
prasiddhatara ity
||
atyurjjitah-si'ii' iti
irade vishadam
adam
odavuttire bbavya-janantaraiigadol
\\
||
23
sri-MiiIa-saiighacla
Buclianaiia nisidige
Desiga-ganada
Pastaka-gaclichhada S'ubhachandra-siddhanta-devara-guddam
||
47
In
{South
the
same waniapa.
face.)
Bhadram
bliuyaj
Jinendranam sasanayagha-nasine
kutii-ttha-dhvanta-saugliata-prabhimia-gliana-bhaiiave
||
srnimn-Nabheya-nathady-aniala-Jiua-varanika-saudhoru-varddliih
sasta syatkara-mudra-sabalita-janatananda-nadoru-ghosbah
||
tatrambudbau sapta-maharddhi-yuktas
Kondakundah
abhud Umasvati-munisvaro
tad-anvaye tat-sadriso
'sti
||
'sav acharyya-sabdottara-Gridhrapinchhah
nanyas tat-kalikasesba-padarttha-vedi
||
||
mitbyavadi-madandha-sindhura-gh'ata-saiigbatta-kauthii'avo
||
nananuna-naya-pramana-nipuno Devendra-saiddbantikah
||
panchaksbonmada-kumbhi-kumbba-dalana-pronmukta-muktapbalapramsu-prancbita-kesari-budba-nuto vak-kamini-vallabhali
tat-putrako Maheadradi-kirttu' Mmadana-saiikarah
srautiiii
majam
ayuyujat
ii
yasya sri-naka-sindhu-tridasa-pati-gajakasa-sankasa-kirttim
||
||
24
saiighata^kshalitagbah pramada-mada-kalalidha-buddlii-prabhaTo
jiyad bMpala-mauli-dyumani-vida}itaiighry-abja-lakslinii-\"ilasali H
(West
||
face.)
Viraiiandi-vibhudhendra-santatau Nutna-chandira-narendra-vamsa-chu-
karanena sah n
srimat-Traikalya-yogi samajani mahika-kaya-lagna-tauutram
yasyabMd
api
drishti-dhara-uisita-sara-gana grishma-marttanda-bimbain
sisliyas sa
||
kshamam
Traikalya-yogi-yatipagra-vineya-ratnas siddhaata-varddhi-parivardclhana-puriina-cbandrali
dig-naga-kumbba-lilvhitojvala-ldi'tti-kanto jiyad asav
Abbayanandi-munir jjagatyam
|i
yenapta dasa-laksbanottama-maba-dharmmakbya-kalpa-drumah
yenasesha-bbavopatapa-hanana-svadbyatma-samvedanam
sacb-charitra-vicbitra-cbaru-charitas saujaiiya-kandankurab
sat-Sakalendu-nama-mimipah kamatavi-pavakah n
tri-dasa-gaja-su-vajra-vyoma-sindbu-prakasa-pratima-mada-ldrttir vv^-vadbu-karnnapurab
sisbyas tasya dridha-vratas sama-nidhis sat-samyamambbo-nidhih
nana-sad-guiia-ratna-robana-girili prodyat-tapo-janmabbuh
||
pusbpastraniiua-danotkata-kata-karati-cbcbbeda-dripyaii-mrigendrah
nana-bbavyabja-sbanda-pratati-vikasana-Sri-vidbanaika-bbanidi
Bamsarambbodbi-margge tarana-karanata-yana-ratna-trayesas
samyag-Jainagamai'ttbanvita-vimala-matih sri-Prabbachandra-yo^ H
(North
face,)
S'li-bhupalaka-mauli-lalita-padas sa-jiiana-laksbmi-pati^
cbaritrotkai'a-yabanaS ^ita-yasas
subbratapatrauchitab
trailokyadbbiita-Manmatbari-vijayas
saddbarmma-chakradliipah
prithvi-samstava-turyya-gbosharninadas
traiTidya-cbakresvarah
|j
25
Sabdaugliasya siromanih pravilasat-tarkkajfia-chudamanih
siddhaiiteddha-Siromanih
praSamavad-bhratasya chudamanih
traividyottama-Meghacliandra-yaminah patyur
mmamasi
||
priya
I
||
amalarhat-sukti-saa-mauktikah
sabda-grantha-viSuddha-saukha-kalitah syfidvada-sad-vidrumali
vyakhyanorjjita-poshana-pravipula-prajnodglia-vichi-chayo
traividya-ratnakarah
jiyad visruta-Megliacbandra-munipas
||
sri-Mula-sangba-kyita-Pustuka-gachchlia-Desiyodyad-ganadhipa-su-tarkkika-chakravarttil
saiddhantikesvara-sikhamani-Megliachandias traividya-deva
iti
sad-vibudba stuvanti
||
ayam bhutale
||
||
muninatham dasa-dharmma-dhari dridha-shat-trim&ad-gunam divya-bana-nidhanam ninag ikshu-cbapam ajini-jya-suti"am or onde puviaa banangalam ayde hinan adhikang
akshepamam marppud
man
a-
ninna dor-darppamam
||
(East
guddam
||
face.)
kirttisal kurttu-vidva-
kshameg
igal
samasandirddattu
taiin
sejje geral
majam
traividya-Megbachandra-vrati ra-
||
||
26
rajisidam vinamita-muni-
rajam Vrishablia-gana-bhagana-tara-rajam
Saka varsham
neya
1037
ilagaada purvvaahad
Marggasira-suddha 14
Maumatha-samvatsarada
aru-ghaligeyapp agala
sri-Megbacliaudra-traividya-devar
Bi-ihavaram
palyankasanadol
aridii
agra-sisbyar
karanam
samadbigata-pancba-maba-sabda
dayakam
gotra-pavitram
taaima
sii-Prabbacbaadra-siddbanta-devar
agi sri-Kabbappu-tirttbadal
tamma guddam
gurugalge paroksba-vinayam
||
maba-samantadbipali
badha-jana-mitram
1|
sakala-sastra-paravara-paragarum guru-kula-
asesa-pada-padarttba-tatva-vidaru
appa
atma-
1|
avar
irddu
||
samuddbarauarura
Dhanur-
Desiga-ganada Pustaka-gachchhada
sri-Mula-sanghada
ttamm-avasana-kalamaTi
|1
maba-pracbanda-dandanayakam vairi-bbaya-
svami-droba-godbuma-gbaratta sailgrama-jattalatta
Visbnuvarddbana-bbupala-Hoysala-mabaraja-rajya-sarauddbai'anaKali-galabbaranasri-Jaiiia-dbarmma-
mritambudbi-pravarddbana-sadbakara samyaktva-ratuakara
Ganga-Eajan
atana manas-sarovai'a-rajabamse
Siiinau-maba-pradbanam
dandanayaka-
||
;|
sa-madodyan-mara-gandba-dvirada-dalana-kautliiravam krodba-lobba-
druma-mftla-cbbedanam durddbara-vishaya-silocbchbeda-vajra-pratapam
Bbava-Rajam baredam
||
tyuttama-patra-daiiad
battaru-sasiram
sobbeyan
em kaykondudo
bbuvana-taladol aba-
rabbaya-bbaisbajya-sastra-dana-vidbanain
||
S'rimat-parama-gambbira-syadvad-amogba-Uxncbbanam
i
jiyat trailolcya-natbasya
sasanam Jina-sasanam
'i
J!
||
27
jayatu durita-durah ksMra-kupai-a-liarah prathita-pi-ithula-ldrttiS i5ri-Subliendu-bratisah
avara guddi
||
]|
paridiayam endum
pirid
illad
nirupama-bbali.lly.'.im
||
chaturateyol lavanyado1
kshitiyolage
sati
Ganga-Rajana
sobhaspadam ada
rfipin
||
olpim pratya-
sobheyan
em kaykondudo
sbtitey allade
rabhaya-bhaisbajya-sastra-daaa-vidhanam
||
||
mahimeya Laksbmi-
kevalam manushyaiiganaye
ibha-gamane harina-lochane
||
n abbinava-Rukmiiii yenal
||
saddba 11 S'ukrayaradandu
||
In
the
sri sii
nillisi
pratisbtbe
madi maba-
||
same maniapa.
(First side.)
Bhadram
astu Jina-^asanasya
||
aijjisida] piridappa-kirttiyam
||
23
vachana
||
svasti uistushati-Jina-vrijina-blaaga-bhagavad-Arhad-arha-
niya-chaiui-charanaraviada-dvandvananda-vaadaaa-VL4a-vil6kaniyaks]iin%amaiia-Laksbmi-vilaseyum
apahasaniya-sviya-jivitesa-jivitanta-jivana-vinodanarata-rata-Rati-vilaseyum
Kaleya-kala-rakshasa-
^aksha-vikala-sakala-vallija-tlanati-p^achan(Ja-Chamlmdatis^esbtba-raJ^ls^esllt^^^
hamsa-vanitakalpeyum
kalpeyum
ksMroda-suteyum
padya
||
parama-Jina-mata-paritrana-karana-karani1)liuta-Jina-sasana-devata-kara-
abbirama-guna-gana-vasikaranayatanukaraniya-dharani-suteyum
i
sri-sahitya-satyapita,
||
sri-Chamunda-mano-manoratlia-ratlia-vyapara-naika-kriya
sri-Chamunda-manas-saroja-rajasa rajad-dvirephangana
sri-Chamunda-grihanganodgata-malia-sri-kalpavalli svayam
1|
side,)
aharam
divyaushadham
vidliina divya
vadbub prodabhut
aait para-ksbobbakara-pratapasesbavauipala-kritadarasya
stri
mukbya
sali
||
ya bbuvi Dematiti
bbuloka-cbaityalaya-chaitya-puja-vyapara-krityadarato 'vatii'nna
|l
||
sad-dbarmma-satrum Kali-kala-rajam
tasya jaya-stambba-nlbbam silaya
sri-Mulasangbada
||
jitva vyavastbapita-dbarmraa-vrityapi
Demiyakka mudipidalu
Pbalguna babula
11
||
50
In south mantapa
ivcst
{East face.)
ku-tirttba-dhvanta-sangbata prabbinna-gbana-bbanave
||
sriinan-Nabbeya-natbady-amala-Jina-varanika-saudboru-Yarddbili
pradbvastagba-prameya-pracbaya-visbaya-kaivalya-bodbora-vedih
sasta-syatkara-imidra-sabalita-janatananda-nadorugbosbab
dvitiyatn aoid
abbidbanam udyacb-cbaritra-saSjata-sucharanardbib
abhid Umasvati-munisvaro
tad-anvaye tat-sadriso
'sti
gaddi Saka-
Bribavaradandu sannyasana-Tidhiyim
||
'sav acbaryya-sabdottara-Gridbi'a-pincbbab
nanyas tatkalikasesba-padarltba-vedi
||
||
29
sri-Gridhrapiuchlia-munipasya Balakapiiichbah sishyo 'jan'sbla bliuvaua-lraya-vartti-ldrttih
charitra-chaucliai- akliilavanipala-mauU-mala-silimukha-virajita-pada-padmah
||
mithya-vadi-madandba-siDdhura-ghata-sangbatta-kantbiravo
bbavyfimbhoja-divakaro vijayalara Kandarppa-darppipabab n
tacb-cbbishyas tri-sata-viveka-nidbayas sastrabdhi-parangatas
tesbix
prasiddho munib
naaanima-naya-pramana-rjipuno Devendra-saiddhantikah
||
paScbakshonQiada-kumbba-kumbba-dalaua-pronmuktapbalapramsu-prancbita-kesari-budba-nuto vak-kamini-vallabbab
tat-patrako mabendradi-kirttir mmadana-saukarab
||
||
yasya sri-naka-siridbu-ti'idasa-pati-gaialvasa-sankasa-kirttih
||
saiigbata-kshalitabab. pramada-mada-kalalidba-buddbi-prabbavab
jiyckl-bbupala-mauli-dyumani-vidalitangbryabja-laksbmi-vilasab
|j
Viranandi-vibudbendra-sautatau Niitna-cbandira-nareudra-vamsa-cliu-
damanih pratbita-Golladeaa-bbupalakab
Icirn
||
Gangannaua
likbita
|i
|i
{South face.)
||
kshamam
Ij
TraikMya-yogi-yad-tapagTam viDeya-ratnasaddbanta-Tarddlii-parivarddbaua-puruna-cbandrahi
dig-naga-kumbha-Lkbitojvala-kirtti-kanto jiyad asav Abbayanandi-munh- jjagatyam
30
yenasesha-Pari-Shah-adi-ripavas sa myag-jitali procldhatah
yenapta dasa-lakshanottama-maha-dliarmmakhya-kalpa-drumah
yenasesha-bhavopatapa-hanana-svadhyatma-samvedanam
||
mithyatvabja-vana-pratapa-banana-sri-somadeva-prabbur
jjiyat
sat-Sakalendu-nama-mumpali kamatavi-pavakah
j|
||
sri-bbupala-mauli-lalita-padas samjnana-laksbmi-patis
trailokyadbbuta-Maumatbari-vijayas saddbarmnia-chalu'adbipab
pritbvi-samstava-turyya-gbosba-ninadas traividya-cbaJiresvarab
ij
sannuta-Megbacbaudra-munipas ti'aividya-cbudanianib
traividyottama-Megbachandra-yaminali pratyur
mmamasi
vjig-dbevidi-sabivabittha-bridaya tad-vasya-kannmarttbini
Idrttir
||
priya
i
vvaridbi-dik-kiilacbala-kula-svadbatmaprasbtum
||
tarkka-nyaya-suvajra-vedir amalarbat-sukti-sanmauktikah
sabda-grantba-yisuddha-iankba-kalitah syad-vada-sad-vidrumab
vyakhyanorjjita-posbana-pravipula-prajfiodgba-viclii-cbayo
||
sri-Mula-sangba-krita-Pustaka-gachchha-Desiyodyad-ganadhipa-sutarkkilia-chakkravartti
fa'ddbantikesvara-sikbaniani-Megbacbandras traividya-deva
sad-vibudta stuvanti
iti
ayam bbutale
{West
||
||
face.)
;1
||
31
muvattarum gunadim
traividyar
||
na-nidhanam ninag ikshu-cbapam alini-jya-sutram or onde puviua banangalam ayde biuan adbikaiig
akshepamam malpud
va uayam darppaka-Megbacbandra-muaiyol
man
Sravaniyam sabda-vidya-parinati-mahamyam
a-
ninna dor-ddarppamam
raaba-tarkka-vidya-
kirttisal kiirttu-vidva-
igal
igal
irisal
end irddapam
sejje geral
Megbacliandra-brati-tilaka-jagad-vartti-kirtti-prakasam
pujita-vidagdba-vibudba-sa-
majam
||
traividya-vidyodita-visada-yasam Megbacbandra-bratindratn
ramaiiara
||
nini
||
|i
traividya-Megbacbaridra-bratir a-
rajisidam vinamita-muni-
rajam Vrisbabba-gana-bbagana-tara-rajam
||
gdbabdbi-sudbamsuvan akhila-ka-
||
||
sri-Balacbandra-muni-raja-pavitra-putrah proddripta-vadi-jana-mana-lata-lavitrah
jiyad
kirn vapasmriti-vismritab
||
namo-
||
l)aliikal allade
sabbeyoj
9'ubhakirtti-devah
||
S2
pongi S'ubhakirtti-munipaiio1 eii
||
Gaiigannana likhita
{Korth
1|
Savanubhallara-devara Vadi-Pamojana
maga Dasoja
kandarisida
||
face.)
|!
traividyottama-Meghacliandra-su-tapah-piyusha-varasijah
sampurnnakshaya-vvitta-nirmmala-tanuli pushvad-budlianandanah
||
tat sadliarmmar
||
||
dipta-tapo-
#
i
ttarisidav ar Vviranandi-saiddliaDtikaram
j;
kakubham
sriyali
!|
vaidagdhyarsri-vadhufci-patir atula-gunalankritir
saiddhanta-vyuba-cliii'lamanir anupama-chintaraanir
||
|I
S'antala-Deviya Sfid-guna-
sri-
||
33
S'antala-Deviya tayi
danaman anunamam
keiiartthi
kali
dhyanisutam mudipidal
in-
||
||
51
In north mantapa in same place.
{East
face.)
S'rimat-parama-gambhira-syadvad-amogha-lancbhanam
jiyat trailokya-nathasya
sasanam Jina-sasanam
||
||
||
samasta-bbuvana-jana-\-andya-mana bhagavad-arhat-surabbi-gandbi-gandhodaka-kana-vyakta-
muktavali
kritottamsa-bamsa sujana-manab-kamalini-raja-hamsa
satru-bbaya-dayaka
pati-bita-prakara
nekaiigavira
maba-prachandam dandanayaka
sangrama-Rama
sabasa-Bbima
muni-iana-
vmeya-jana-badba-jana-manas-sarovara-raja-bamsanauuna-dSnabbinava-sreyamsai Jina-matanupreksba-
vicbaksbana
krita-dbarmma-raksbana
daya-rasa-bbarlta-bbriiigara
Jina-vacbana-chandrika-cbako-
||
Bala-Devaiige
samanam appar
Bala-Deva-dandanayaka-
n alangbya-bhuja-bala-parakramam Manu-cbaritam
jala-nidbi-vesbtita-dbatri-
taladol
||
||
ksbitiyoie saubbagyavatiyan
unnata-matiyam
Rama-Laksbmidbarar
Nnaga-Devanum Singananum
||
a-
1|
|]
34
(West
face.)
avarolage
||
dore yar
|l
||
||
atan-anujate bbuvana-
adhlkam
vachana
||
a jagaj-janani yoda-puttidam
bbavisi paScha-padangala
Saka-varusba 1041
neya
Nagiyakkanu
janani
Yecbiyakkanu
Marggasira-suddba
Siddharttbi-samvatsarada
atana
||
|1
padiva
Somavaradandu
||
paroksha-vinayakke
Kabbappu-nadol
Majigeyabalalu
dhar,-purvvakam
[1
52
In
the
same inantapa.
(E'jsl faa.)
S'rimat-parama-garabbira-syadvad-amogha-laScbhanam
^jiyat
||
Svasty anavarata-prabala-ripu-bala-Tisbama-samaravani-maha-niaban-sajnbara-kai'ana-karana-pracban-
da-dandanayaka-mukha-dai'ppana-karnne-japa-kubbrit-kulisa
Jina-dharmma-barraya-manilcya-kalasa
Malayaja-mdlta-Kasmira^calagaru-dhupa-t^buma-dbyamalikrita-Jinarchcbanagara
ano-birj,'<i1ra
nirvvikara
Madana-
Tiaa-gindhodaka-pavitnkritottamanga-Vu'alatsbmi-bbujaugan abarabbaya-bhaishajya-
35
Sastra-danr.-vinodara Jina-dharmma-katha-kathana-pramodatuim appa srimatu Bala-Deva-dandanayakane
negardam
||
sa-
Bala-Deva-dandauayaka-
jalanidhi-vesbtita-dhatri-
||
n alaughya-bhuja-bala-parakramam Mana-cliaritam
taladolu
;;*
||
,;
gambhiryyadim sauryyadim
a Bala-Derangam mriga-
||
lobaran adat-aleva-Singimayyan
udaram
!|
Jina-dharmmambara-tigma-rochi-sucharitram bhavya-vamsottamain
si-
(West
||
face.)
I-
jana-viiiute Siriya-deviya-
vacbana
|j
||
a mahanubhavan avasana-kaladolu
|i
\\
ni-
||
Svastisamadbigata-pancba-maba-kalyanasbta-maba-pratibaryya-cbatus-trimsad-atisaya-virajamana bhagavad-Arbat-paramesvara-parama-bbattai'aka-mukba-kamala-\anirggata-sad-asad-adi-Tastu-svarupa-niru-
mandalachaiyya-Prabbacbandra-siddbanta-devara
1041
iieya Siddhartti-samvatsaiada
nisidhiyam nirisidal
|]
guddi
Nagiyakkanum
Karttika-su.ddba dvadasa
Siriyavveyum Saka-varusha
36
53
In
{East
tlte
same marifapa.
face.)
S'l'imad
Yadava-vamsa-mandana-manih ksLonisa-raksha-manir
Lakshmi-hara-manili naresvara-sirah-prottuiiga-sumbhan-inatiili
ji
||
II
ene
ittageg
||
a Poysala-bbupange ma-
||
hipala-kumara-nikara-chuda-ratnain
sri-pati nija-bbnja-vijaya-ma-
hipati janiyisidan
vritta
adhatau Ereyanga-nripain
||
Vinayaditya^nripalan-atmajari ila-lokaika-kalpadrumam
II
a-
kanda
||
a negald Ereyanga-nripa-
tri-nathan arttbi-janata-
bharanam
sri-Bitti-Devan
vara-deva
sauryyamam mereva
sbana-dakshaka
kalanaja
Talakadu-gonda
||
maha-mandalesvara
samyaktva-chudamani
||
samadhigata-paucba-raaha-sabda
kulambara-dyiimani
karan uddbata-vairi-mandalesvara-mada-sam-
haranam uijanvayaika-
!|
Svasti
||
kanda
miilia-gambliirauam dhiranam
Malaparo'-ganda
Dvaiavatipuia-varadbisvara
chalake-babi-ganda
Yadava-
nalim-munn-iriva|
ganda-pracbanda Patti-Perumala-nija-rajyabhjiidayayka-rak-
avinaya-narapalaka-jana-siksbaka
Chakragotta-vana-davanalan
Tonda-mandalika-mandala-prrxbanda-daurvvanala
ahita-mandalika-
prabala-ripu-bala-samharana-karana
37
vicl^islita-niandalika-mada-niviirana^carana iNolambavadi-goiula pratipaksha-uarapa^
1
li-gonda
tappc-tappuvajaya-siikanteyan-appuva
dalcshina-dorddaiida
kauja-vana-kuSjara
iimlidante-ganda
Adiyamana-bridaya-sula
saranagata-vajra-paCjara
Raya-mano-bhaiiga vira-prasanga
kure-kCirppa sauryyamain-turppa
sabaja-kirtti-dhvaja
samaya-samuddliavana
samara-dliurandliara
dhurttlia
Tereyuraii-aleva
konda
gandar-abharana
nirllotana
sitagaram-piliva
baya-Vatsa-raja
abita-davanala
Tuluvara-saleva
satru-narapala-disapatta
vairi-bbangara
vira-Narayaua
nad and
otti
mattam
benkondu dor-
tettuni ittu
besanam
sauryya-parayana
ittu samasta-vastugalaii
srimatu
Talakadu-gonda
Gangavadi-tom-
||
vijaya-rajyam
Antu Tribhuvana-malla
roddbava-tuliva
Savimale-
||
Pandyanam-ben-
ripu-kula-talapra-
vritta
duslitargge-
mitra-narapala-lalatapatta
abita-baia-Saiikhara
chit-
matta-gaja-Bbagadattan
Koiigara-Maii
sahitya-vidyadhara
Pombucbcba-nirddbatana
Goyindavadi-bbayankaran
Rayarayapura-surekara
Kesava-deya-padaradbaka
saugi'ama-jatalatta
saiigrama-dbira
cliampakamoda
Kali-yuga-parttha
kanta-Manoja
gandar-abbarana
vira-parayana
kavi-jana-kamadhenu
dana-viuoda
Henjerii-disapatta
ekanga-vira
vairi-kalanalan
gbattayan-aliva
sabasa-Bhima
Koyatura-tuliva
Ucbchangi-gonda
Eengi-
aliava-Shanmukha Sarasvati-karmiavatamsan
viveka-Narayana
Nilagiri-samuddbarana
bliitaram-kolla
Poysalaavaya-bhanu
sangrama-Rama
abbinava-Cbai'udatta
hari
ripu-liridaya-salya
uddhatarati-
sangrama-vijaya-dhvaja
gondai cliaturmmukha-gandaiclaatura-cliaturmmukhan
unData-Vishimv-amsa
viraiigan-alingita-
virangan-aliiigita-lola
bbiija-bala-Vira-Gaiiga-Visbnu-varddbana-Poysala-Devara
acbandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam
uttarottarabbivriddlii-pi-avarddhamanam
ire
tat-
||
{South face.)
Svasty
anavarata-parama-kalyauabbyudaya-sabasra-pbala-bhoga-bhagini
samaneyuip
sakala-guna-gauanuneyum
vivekaika-Brihaspatiyum
mabbinava-Rukumini-deviyuni
pratyutpanna-Vacbaspatiyum
samaya-samuddbaraiieyum
iTa'ata-guna-sila-cbaritrantalikariTneyura
i
kalabbyudaya-dipikeyum
punyoparjjana-karaiia-karaneyum
gita-vadya-sutradbareyum
dbarinma-katba-katbana-pramodeyum
mma-iiinnraaleyum
kanda
||
a negalda-Visbnu-nripaua ma-
sari
lokaika-vikhyateyum
samyaktva-chudamaniymn
Rati yalu
patibrata-
Manoja-raja-vijaya-patakeyum
nija-
Jina-
Jina-dbar-
Jiiia-gaudbudaka-pavitri-kritottamangeyum appa
samane S'antala-Devi
cbatus-
mudfritta-
Jina-samaya-samudita-prakareyum
Kamana
mabarabbaya-bbaisbajya-sastra-dana-vinodeyum
bbavya-jana-vacbcbbaleynui
dranane
pati-bita-Satyabbameyum
muni-jana-vineya-jana-viniteyum
prabbava-prasiddba-Siteyum sakala-vandi-jana-cHntamaniyum
savati-gaiidbavaraneyum
dvitiya-Laksbmi-kksbana|
i|
13
||
38
vritta
!|
\'ipula-sri-tejad uddaniyajp
vara-dig-bhittiyau eydisal
nereva
anutt irppud
Idi'tti-sriy
||
tala-Deviya saubhagyama-
ele gala
S'antala-De^age sad-gima-
||
iilida satiyar
ddoreye
||
||
Saka-varusham
II
||
kanda
||
anupama-Santala-Deviyu-
{West
||
face.)
iral
rddliara-sanuyasanadiin
parii.xate tayi
vritta
l|
|!
kirttisalu
lekhaka Bokimayya
vanite-MacMkabbeyu-
dii-
||
iral
osed ondu
tiiigal
knnda
|i
||
a Marasiiigamayyana
ii-
||
39
ddania-patibratc
j'eiid i]
|i
yyana
sati Blacliikabbe
yeue
Idi'ttisngiiin
||
vritta
aunane vannipam
||
II
panditvam
kondadal
Icottii
Macbikabbe
lileyim
Jinauaiii
dbyanisutam mndipidal
nil
Jina-cbaranambhojamam bhavisuttam
cliittadol taltire
dliatri
manadol
i-
|)
II
pandita jnaranadin
i-bhii-
kond
kbanditamam ghora-vira-sannyasauamam
avara vamsavataram ent endade
kanda
||
||
||
jana-mutam Naga-Varmma-dandadhisara
\Titta
II
anupama-Naga-Varmmana
||
me-
an aviycm gunadaiika-kartteyam
II
||
||
||
40
muni-nivahakke bhavya-nikarakke Jinesvara-piijegalge mi-
bhappu
sa-
alkariip.
||
Bala-Deva-dandanayaka-
taladolu
saman
[\
n alangbya-bhuja-bala-parakramam llanu-cbaritam
jalanidbi-vesbtita-dbatri-
!|
santatam
Tianda
aro mantri-cbudamaniyolu
!|
{North
[)
face.)
Svastyaaavarata-prabala-ripu-bala-visbama-samaifivani-maba-mabari-sainbara-kai\'iiia-karanaiprachan-
da-dandanayaka-niukba-darppana
daridi'a-santarppana
gunasraya
rafijana
vahana
katbaka-magadba-punyapatbaka
kavi-gamaki-radi-vagmi-jaiiata-
Jina-samaya-maba-gagana-sobbakara-divakara sakala-muni-jana-nirantara-danai
sreyamsa Sarasvati-karnniwatamsa
durita-prabbanjana
gotra-pavitra
paraiigana-putra
krodba-lobbanrita-bbaya-mana-mada-vidura
samana paropakarodara
papa-vidura
gandbodaka-pavitnkritottauiangan
Jina-dbarmma-nirmmala
aiiupania-guna-ganottuiiga
pandita-maiidali-puiidaiika-vana-prasanga
bandbu-jana-mano-
Gutta-Cbarudatta
a Bala-Devangam mriga-
vritta
II
||
pobsuvad ar dore
mamija-nidbanan
eiidu
yembinegam negaldan
i
|
||
si-
kanda
H S'riya-devi gunagraniy
i
viya Konti-deviya
||
Jimutal
Jina-
muni-cbarana-sarasiruba-bhringa
Jina-dbarmma-katba-katbana-pramodanum
bbavya-jana-vatsala
I|
||
abarabhaya-
41
Svasty anavarata-parama-kalyaiuibhyudaya-sata-sahasra-pliala-bhoga-bhagini dvitlya-Lakshmi-samane-
yum
gam
ikki
kattisi
tamma
II
||
ayum maba-siiyum
II
a-j
sva-dattam para-dattam va yo
liaretL
sailaksUaram santatam
vasundliaram
||
|]
54
In Fdrsvandtha
{North
hasti.
face.)
satain
||
svami sapta-maharddliibbis
tri-jagatini
apadayan padayoh
sadasan
||
abhavan iiaya-drik-sahasra-visi-abdha-bodha-vapusbas
S'rutakevalindrah
||
bhaiia Bhadrabahor
mmohoru-iiialla-mada-marddana-vritta-bahoh
sma sudiiram
vana-devatal:hih
||
f|
cbumni
1|
||
||
11
42
yritta
||
maya tiidita
||
Samantabbadre
ka stbaiiaishara
||
yo 'sau gbati-mala-dvisbad-bala-sila-stambbavali-kbandaiia-
sila-
||
kiip bbagna-vagmi-l^rajam
\\
pranamam
amum
stiitayena vas
||
asit
udetya samyag
disi
churnni
iia
katbam janena
j]
||
'
api
yasyakbanda-kalavalo 'sbta-vilasad-dikpala-mauli-skbalatkirtti-Svas-sarito
Tara yena
vinirjjita
gbata-kuti gudbavatara
||
!|
samam
||
yasyeda-ii
kriti
||
||
||
43
tadvat sauti
l)udlu"i
na
saiiti
iiana-sastra-virliara-cliatiira-dbiyah kale
namo Mallishena-Maladhari-devaya
{East
Kalau madvidhah
||
||
face.)
no
Bauddhaughan sakalan
vijitya Sugatali
padmam
prayo vidagdhatmaiio
||
naharakara-vasilq-itena
sri-Pusbpaseua-mimir eva
eva
padena
vispliotitah
||
sadharmma
yasya sahasra-dhama
II
pushpeshu raitram
ilia
cliumni
||
tatha hi
[|
||
uddisyoddlirita-chetasa Vimalachandrasambarenadarat
||
nauu
teiia hi bhavya-dehiiio
chunmi
||
||
||
samyamam jjiatu-kamais
prati
kayam
udutsasarjja
||
||
||
sayaiia-vihita-vela-supta-Iuptavadhanali
siigis
namamo
bhattarakaiii drishta-kritanta-param
anumanyamaiiah
putam pvabhiitasayah
||
||
||
||
44
chabhavaty api bbuti-bhumih
cMrnni
l|
yasyayam
avaiiipati-parishadi
pratiyadi-lokali pratijfia-slokab.
nigraha-mabi-nipata-bbiti-dastba-dai'ggarvva-parwatai'u.dh.a-
||
kurvve 'vasyani
iti
pratibi,nripate
maya sparddbaya
vagmeya-bhaiigam param
Haimasenam matam
lie
||
||
'tiva kriti
Jina-rajata
trailokya-dipilca vani
||
||
simba-samaixbcbya-pitha-vibbaTas sarvra-pravadi-prajsi
||
i|
||
namo
'rbate
II
||
(^Sou,th face.)
siimacb-Cbalukya-cbakresvara-jaya-katake Vag-vadbu-jauma-bhumau
jishuoli
iahalii
||
ina-sablie
Vag-devim sucbira-prayoga-sudridha-prenianam
adatte
mama
kiiii
dharjnma
sisbyali
nanye
Vadirajam naraanti
ap)'
||
adarad
re\un:li
ity uclichakair
||
Gaugavanisvara-siro-mani-baddba-sandbya-ragollasacb-charana-charu-naldaeiidu-laksbiiiih
S'ri-sabda-purv\a-Vijayanta-viiiuta-nama dbimaa amanusba-gmio 'sla-tamah
chui'mii
II
pramamsuh
jj
|)
prag
param uimatim
vidyudayo
'sti
katbam anyatbanaticbiiad
na mado
'sti
tapo
|1
'sti
idrig-vidlie drik-tapah n
yasyasraye Kamalaljbndra-muiiisvaraii
tajii
yah
kliyatiui
apad
ilia
manab
samyad-agbair ggunaugbaih
45
smarana-matra
pavitrataiiuiiii
mano
sarvvangair
yyam
iluililiiige siiuialia-bliagara
||
kala-Bbarati
maha-
||
laksbmim samiidbim
lias
ty
tadrisali H
"pi
||
||
cbata
j|
nakhendu-jyotsnai'ighrer nnripa-cliaya-cbakora-pranayini
||
sakala-bhuvanapalanainra-niurddbavabaddba-spburita-malvuta-cMdalidha-padaravindah
chumni
i|
yat-praptah para-nirvvyapeksba-sakala-jnaua-sriyalankritas
|i
kathara j'lnann
enam ksbanam
'pi
yatatam
12
|]
46
(Fesi! face.)
asampumnam
visva-vidvaj-jaua-
vaktnm
na tarn
||
vyaTritta-bhmi-mada-santati-vismritersbya-
parushyam apta-karunaruti-kandisikam
sri-Padmauabba-budba-gandba-gajasya gaiidbat n
diksba cba siksba cba yato yatinam Jaiaam tapas tapa-barau dadhanat
Kumaraseno
'vatu yacb-cbaritram
sreyab-patbodabaranam pavitram
||
dvi-sbad-gima-vapus tapas-cbaraiia-cbanda-dhamodayo
dayeta
mama
Mallisbena-Maladbari-devo gurub
||
malam
api pra\7akta-bbakti-krama-
atucbcbba-tbnira-cbcbbata-jatila-janma-jirnnat.avi-
davanala-tula-jiisbam pritbu-tapah-prabbava-tvisbam
padam pada-payoruba-bbramita-bbavya-bbringavabr
mmamollasatu Mallisbena-muniran mano-maiidire
||
yasminn apratima ksbamabbiramate yasmin daya nirddayaslesbo yatra samatva-dbib pranayini yatraspriba sa-spriba
kaman
nirvriti-katnukas
svayam adbo
'py agresaro
yoginam
yab pujyab
pritbivi-tale
yam anisam
li
'sti
tasmai
namab
|i
cbumni
||
tena
||
srimad-Ajituseim-pandita-deva-divya-sri-pada-kamala-madbukaribbuta-bbaveua maha-
vii'acbitam
||
47
viJhaya uissalyam asosha-jautok
mase Plialgunike
Bhaskare
mmadhyaline divasa-trayauasanatas
sri-Mallislieno muui]i
||
siiman Maladhari-devara guddambiruda lekliaka Madaiia Mahesvaram Malliiiathani baredam birudaruvari-mukha-tilakam Gaiigachari kandarisidam
55
In Padmdvati
(East
basti.
face.)
Sliiuat-pai'ama-gainbliira-syadvad-amogha-Ianchhanam
]iyat trailokya-nathasya sasauara
bhadram
astii
Jina-sasaiiaya
Jina-sasanam
||
sampadyatam prati-vidhana-hetave
sloka
II
'jani kliyate
||
||
||
Madana-mada-kumbbi-kumbba-sthala-dalanolvana-patisbtba-nislithura-simhah
||
yond-oudu dig-vibbagado1
rggam dalene
1
sandade
negaldii tinga-
piiiisi
Cbaturmmukbakbyeyan
avargalige sisbyarada-
jildaru
r pravimala-gunar amala-kirtti-kantapatigal
kavi-gamaki-vadi-vagaii-
ararolage Gopanandi-
||
||
kkavita-Pitamabar-tta-
||
Desiya-ganagraganyo bbavyainljuja-sbanda-chandakarali
vritta
II
||
||
||
Gopanandi-bratindram
iru Bliautika
iv-
||
face.)
pogad un-
digey ottal
ammamma
bidal-
sbat-tarkka-vi-
dbhiita-jaya-kala-dandan apasabda-madandba-kuvadi-daitya-Dburjjati
||
bara-paripfu'iina-cbandra sakalagama-tatva-padarttba-sastra-vi-
iuis
enan enau
appadam doragal
ele pelreii
aima
ill
vi-
avara
sadharmmam
fl
sa-
n-mana-daiiiya giiua-Tratangalani
dana-saktiy abbimaua-sakti
||
dita-nudiv-auyavadi-mukba-mudritau uddbata-yadi-vag-balo-
kanda
nimma darppamam
{South
j|
||
sri-Dbaradbipa-Blioja-Raja-riiakuta-protasma-rasmi-cbcbliata
cbcbbaya-kunkuma-panka-bpta-charanambhojata-Laksbmi-dbavah
avara sadbarmraaru
||
||
]|
Bauddborvvidbara-sambah Naiyayika-kanja-kunja-vidhu-bimbcib
sri-Damanandi-yibudbah ksbudra-malia-vadi-Visbnu-Bbatta-glxirattah
tat-sadharmmaru
||
Maladhari-muniiidi'6
'saii
Giinacbandrabbidbanakah
tat-sadharmmaru
||
sri-ilagbanandi-siddhanta-devo Devagiri-stbirab
||
siddbaiitamrita-Yarddbi-varddbana-vidbus sabitya-vidya-uidliib
satyady-uttama-dbarrama-liarmya-nilayas sad-vritta-bodbodayas
49
avara sadhanumaru
||
gite
Bharavis
vadye
clia
Bhattakalaiikas
kavi-gamaka-maha-vada-vagmitva-rundrali
syiit
stlieyacli clihri-yogi-brindavchchita-pada-Jmacbanclro
.
avara sadhanumaru
{West
cha sainvartti-sat-kirtti-murttis
vitandro muniiidrah
||
||
fcLce.)
siddhantady-agamartthajuo sa-juanadi-gunanvitali n
avara sadharmmaru
|]
Vasavacliaudra-muniudro rundra-syadvada-tarkka-karkkasa-dliislianah
Chalukya-kataka-madhyc Bala-Sarasviitir
ivargge sahodai-a sadharmmaru
iti
prasiddhim praptah
||
||
Bauddhadi-vadi-dvipa-kumbha-ljhedi sri-Simhaladhisa-kritargghya-padyali
avara sadharmmaru
avara sadharmmaru
|!
i|
kanda
1]
dliariniyol maiiasija-sam-
surigalan amala-guna-san-
kidugum
dharigalani Gaula-deva-ilaladharigalam
avara sadharmmaru
||
I|
rajavali-pujitan eni
rajisidano Vakra-gacbchba-Desiya-ganadol
avara sadharmmaru
li
|!
srl-^Iaglianandi-siddhantamrita-nidhi-jata-Meghachandvasya
sri-sodarasya bbuvana-kbyatabhayachandrika suta jata
sadharmmaru
i|
||
Kalyanakirtti-iiamabhud bbavya-kalyana-karakah
avara sadharmmaru
|J
asrara
\\
||
\\
siddhantamrita-varddhi-sula-suvacu6-Laksbmi4alateksbanali
sabda-vyabriti-nayikambaka-cbakoranauda-ubandrodayab
sahitya-pramada-kataksha-vis'lvha-'.yapara-siksba guruh
||
sri-Mula-sangha-kamalakara-rajahamso Desiya-sad-gana-guiia-pravaravatamsali
jiyaj
13
50
sid(Uiantad5'-aklinagamaiitha-nipiina-Yyakhyana-samsuddhiyim
suddhadbyattnaka-tatva-nirnnaya-vacho-vinyasadim praudi-sainbaddha-vyakaraiiarttba-sastra-bharatalaukara-saliityadim
lokadol
||
visvasa-bbarita-sva-sitala-kara-prabbrajitas sagara-
(South
face.)
Vakra-gacbcbbada Kondakundanvayada
firi-Mula-saiighada Desiya-gaiiada
baliya
Devendra-siddlianta-devaru
||
mmukha-devaru
avara sisbyarii
cliandra-pandita-devaru
siddlianta-devaru
G6pa,naiidi-pandita-devaru
Jinacbandra-pandita-devaru
bbattaraka-devaru
emba Chatur-
avara sadbarmmaru
S'ubbakirtti-pandita-devaru
Gunacliandra-Maladhari-devaru
Triratnanandi-bbattaraka-devaru
Meghacbandra-pandita-devaru
nandi-pandita-devara sisbyaru
nandi-pandita-devaru
pariyaliya Vadda-devai'a
Vrisbabbauaady-acbaryyar
avara sishyaru
Devendra-siddliaDta-devaru
nandi-siddbanta-devara sisbyaru
kii'ttir
Jasakirtti-pandita-devaru
Mahendra-
Maghaiiandi-
avarolage Magba-
avara sadbarmmaru
Balacbandra-siddbanta-devaru
Vasavachandra-pandita-devaru
KalyanaI
a Gopa-
Cbandra-
Trimusbti-devani
||
56
Af
Gandhavdrana
hasti.
Traividyottama-Megbacbandra-su-tapab-piyusba-varasijas
sampunmaksbaya-\Titta-mrmmala-tanuh gbusbyad-budhanandanab
Ayus
tatas cba
'trir
||
Atri jateiidu-putra-Budba-putra-Pururavastab
kbyatesbu teshu
ity ato
||
dbaram palayan
Laksbmim cbiram vasayan
sveta-cbcbbatra-sabasra-patra-kamale
||
srimad-Yadava-vamsa-manrlana-manib ksbomsa-raksba-manili
Laksbmi-bara-manib naresvara-sirab-prottunga-sumbban-manih
jiyan niti-patbeksba-darppana-manib lokayka-cbudamanis
kanda
||
'pi
||
chamuralaksbmah
||
51
balidale raalcclmlc Malapara-
odane Vinayadityam
a Poysala-bhupange ma-
||
hipala-kumara-iiikara-cliadaratiuim
Sii-pati uija-bliuja-vinaya-ma-
|i
daneya samudram areneya pugaiiey elaney urbbareshan enteueya kuladriy ombliateuey udglia-sameta-basti pa-
embud
arati-bhiimipa-
embudu kopa-vahni-dur-
kanda
||
a negald Erega-nripalaua
pada-vidalanan
kelaram
1-dale
amama
kittikki beraiu
||
madavad-arati-nripalaka-
vritta
||
||
X'isliniivarddliana-bhupam
||
bandan end
svasti
id
em
trayarigalaii
madi
||
Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram
!\Jalaparol-ganclady-aneka-namavali-samalaiiknta-
aneka-durgga-
sukhadim rajyam
pratyaksliam ag irddudo
kanda
||
Chakragotti Talakadu Nilagiri Koiigu Naiigali Kolalam Tereyuru Koyaturu Koiigaliy Uch-
Taleyiii-u
cliangi
samadhigata-pauclia-malia-sabda-maha-mandalesTaram
Yadaya-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chudamani
num mattam
to-
vacbana
a negalda Visbnu-nripana-ma-
||
ire
||
vijaya-rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-
vritta
II
saiitat;\n-i
kaada
S'aatala-dsviya
fj
gunamam
cliityam bhuvak-ayka-dana-cbintamaniyam
vacbaua
sakala-kalagamammeyuni
vivekayka-BribaspatiyLim
SAkala-vandi-jaua-cbintamaiiiyum
1
dvitiya-La-
pati-bita-Satyabbaveyiim
i
gita-vadya-nritya-siitradhareyum
pati-brata-
samyaktva-cbudamaniyum
cbatus-samaya-samuddbara-karana-karaneyum
nija-kulabbyudaya-dipikeyum
|
abbinava-Rnkmiuideviyum
l
vritta-saTati-gandba-vareneyum
patakeyum
pratyutpanna-Vacbaspatiyum muni-jaua-vineya-jana-viniteyum
pi'abbava-prasiddha-S'iteyum
prakareyum
||
anavarata-parama-kalyanabhyudaya-sata-sabasra-pliala-bhoga-bbagini
svasty
||
ksbmi-samaneyum
!|
S'antala-deviya simasta-danonnatiyain
S'antala-deviya silam a-
||
ud-
Manoja-raja-vijaya.
Jina-samaya-samudita_
piriy-arasi-patta-mabadevi
S'antala-Devi
Saka-varsba
sas'ra40ydeueya*
S'obbakritu-samvatsarada
Chaitra-suddba-padiva-Biibaspativaradaiidusri-Belgolada4irttbadoluSavati-Gandha-vaii^na-Jinalayamam
tamma gurugal
vritta
priyadint
II
sarbba-badlia-pariharava.gi bitta-datti
sloka
II
ayasam
sai-gg-im id
endu saridapud
sailaksbaram santatam
jay^^*^^
krimih
||
||
1|
||
idan alidavam Gangeya tadiyole badinentu-koti-kapileyam konda maba-patakani u maiigajam aba sri sri
srimat-Prabbachandi-a -siddhanta-devara sisbyaru Maheudraldrtti-devaru munnura-hadiniuru kaucbina
|
mangalam aba
sri sri
||
it as
best he couli
I'J
tun ing
tlie 'la
ofsusirada
into 40,
which
mi
53
57
On pillar
{North face)
Sainsara-vaua-maclhye 'sminu rijums tad-gaii jaiia-druman
Krishna-rajeadraua niagana
magam
||
satya-saucha-dvayalam-
em pempo
satri-ksliiti-
anmuvar
nt iriyalk
nt. iiiv
I
anmum
pirid iva
ild
jasald<;e ta negaldiyg.da
cLalam nered
a-
appuv ar bbannisa-
Iddada
1|
etti
garttadim
6t
||
odam-
mriga-pati gallad
ilia
i-
neiinir
atarkya-vikramam
||
jagat prasiddhige
{East
ivanam Clialad-aiikakaranam
face.)
vasthita-liamsan
cliittaiii
alipi
||
chisuvude kalta kalpa yene matt avarani pesar-gondad entu p6lisuvudo pelira igadiiia raja-tanujarol Indra-Rajanam
iiikliila-viuanian-naresvara-
||
mukliabja-netrotpalaLikalola-sili-
||
14
54
manuisi
pii'id
ivan toda-
id e-
charachara-vyaptiyiiii jagaj-jaua-imtiyim
I-
ii
i|
gadanam nannige
irppai' ppara-stiiyavo-
Ijiruvar
j|
face.)
kk agaram
id
endu kantaka-
d agamadole negalgum
inita-
alte birara
ballam
*
i|
vamade visbamaman
alliya
orwan em
enisida,v a-
||
nn
em saman
||
dodalam baladolam kadu-galu banna bappiidul ay annappade ekansuv ereya Ratta-Kandarppan ant ava ballam
e-
!|
||
melas iud ek kirid akkara kalpu nalvar alala mige kiridum aksba-
bhogam ikkavan
madurddapp
The south and west
fi<ccs,
first
voise of
allan Indra-Kajani
||
except the
kadu-janane badi-keyvara
pii-iduni aklce
llie
||
The
bast Kannacla
meanlnj.
55
negakla maiulala-male tri-manrlala yamaka-mantlalam aid a-chanciramai'ggain bagev ad aridappa sarvvasti
ba-i
(West
face.)
udda
vela molevar
m irddaui munn
em bud
alii
e-
kadupinol bahu-vidhadini-
baddam
erakam
eiial
anma
ku-subhav
em
muridam
Inrava-biranam gidegal a-
asucli anya-
illilliya
binnanava-
bharananam nind
kallara-sudana
||
n nereye kalpade
j|
Kirtti-Narayauanam
||
vanadbi-nabho-nidhi-pramita-saukbye S'akavanipala-kalamam
neneyise Chitrabhami-pavivarttise Cliaitra-sitetarasbtami
||
58
On a
{East
face.)
ssal u-
irmmak eldu
alii
alii
biramam
||
saucliamam
face.)
i|
odaueya nayakar ulidu tagume .... malda vakkadol dus yau baduvinav ildi sandu savidcatt alid allige iiunki biram a-
cllcbadi^^[nam
ame
endu pocbcbali
foe
1 ist,
liave not
ratisfactorily.
bi-
baradal ela
{South
||
||
56
anugigale raja-cMda-
lepada bi-
gelle
nnana
{West
face.)
lalage
kandu
mone-mutte-gandan
made
Pillaii
aliava-saunda
pare
Indra-lokak ogadam
|!
59
In front of S'dsana
basfi.
S'rimat-parama-gambliira-syadvad-amogha-lafichhauam
jiyat trailokya-nathasya
sasanam Jina-sasanam
sampadyatam
||
prati-vidliaua-lietave
Namo
vita-ragaya
namas
siddliebliyah
||
||
kulambara-dyumani
sriman-malia-mandalesvaram
vai'ddhaua
Hoysala
taram salluttam
vritta
II
ire
Devara
Talakadu-gonda
Tribliiivana-malla
vijaya-rajyaxii
tat-pada-padmopajivi
bhuja-bala Vii'a-Gaiiga
uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhanaanam
achandrarkka-
Maran en endapai
gbaua-vritta-stana-baran ugi'a-rana-dliirani
appa
Vishnu-
||
kanda
Yadava-
samyaktva-chuclamani Malaparol-gandady-aneka-namavali-samalaiikritai'
vitrasta-malam budba-jana-
Echam maba-dlianyano
manu-charitan Echigaiikana
||
||
||
aut
enisid rx-lii-llnjana
PcVbikal:)l-ieya
putran
||
akhila-tirttbakara-parama-deva-parama-cbaritakarnua-
nodirnna-vipnla-'pulaka-iiarikalita-varabanaunv asama-samara-rasa-rasika-ripu-nripa-kalaparalepa-lopa-
57
vritta
vajram Vajrabhrito
II
lialain Ilalabhritas
saktis S'aktiJharasya
yas tadvat
vitaiioti
Gandiva-dhauur GgaiKliva-kodandinali
]|
varuvamam havuva
bageyam tauag irula-bavarav euuta
kanda_|| tege
||
dhamam
kanda
sa-vegain
embinam avaskanda-keliyindam
anib:ii-:im
||
parama-prasadamara pade-
antu bedikondu
||
||
endu kottu
id
sari-
en udattano
||
alliya
Desiga-gauada Pustaka-gachcbliada
eiiitol
pattidud
alii
ellig alii
manam
av edey eydidud
alii
kan
||
int enipa
e-
muttit
i-
dandanayaka-Ganga-Rajam Saka-varshain
||
thanumaiii Ivaveri
||
11
1|
vritta
||
bitt ire
||
||
mudalu sallyada
kalla-liallave gacli
teiikalu kadida
kummari horagagi
Paramana
simantaraiii
15
58
ilaYinakereya gaidey olagagi
vrittam
||
||
dharmmamam
pratipalisidargge
badagalu mere
||
ayum maha-sriyum
ayasam
sloka
II
sarggiiin id
sailaksbaram santatam
dbarmma
|!
a-
siyol el-koti-mimiiidi'arain
mudana
muda hoda
Nerila-kereya
maba-puayam akkum
a Hosagereya badagaiia-kodiyindam
||
pbalam
||
||
60
Viragcd east of BdlmlaJi
S'rig asrayav eue teja-
avaro-
era ka-
Rakkasa-maniya koneya
hasfi.
Gangana kalegadol
ta,nna
kalipi tanua balavnm marbbalavuin pataun ane pegajpndid ene kalega bajisida gbolayilar pparapiiige
marbbalam bid ekadi kaydan uiikarisi tanua bala pera-bagadalH bandadim gadadam Devajiyole payisi
mulam ellamain padal badisi boreyam padedu sautudu poyigau atmanicbcbbapam adir ilikavandaranak
tuli
para-bab^m pogalal badikade magi bildad audinandu kaiyam moredu sovudu poyegen ant
natta-saralgalim didakakk anvaya kopisi keyda bedirollitta
1
nadamo
uisanta-betugalim
sallisi bitta
muttalum
itta silegada
bilpavo-
manaman
ellani
61
ViraJcal north of the above.
S'li-yuvatige nija-vijaya-
mnaya-palayada meygab
Bayikau euip
negalteyani prakatisidam
sri-dayitana I'ayikaua
ma-
uiadri-vamsadi
yilall
||
t'l-
auibara vesavim
el-agi'adol
||
59
avarola vuttitl ild aviviuain-
tavc dliarc
dliaclicla
||
aruman a
||
ill
inesuva Revati
||
62
At
image of S'dntisvara
in
Prabliachandi'a-muniadrasya pada-paiikaja-shatpada
S'antala S'anti-Jainendra-pratibimbam akarayet
{On
Gandhavdrana
basti.
||
the pedestal.)
matra-kramam
'ti
salaioti
ko va kavih
||
||
63
On
image of Adisvara
in Eradu-Jiafte basti.
virajite
||
'
'
'
Pastakanvaya
mutanam
-'
||
|1
64
On
Ehadram
basti.
dandanayaka-Ga[nga-r!a]yanu
tamma
basadi
maugalam
||
guddam
60
65
On
'sail
Budliamitra-nama-gadito mata
clia
Pocliambika
'cliikarat
||
66
On
NemUvara
Chdmunda
in
JRdja hasti.
||
Boppanapara-namanko cbaityalayam
acliikarat
||
67
At
Jina-grihamam Belguladol
of Pdrsvandtha
nele madisidam
upper
storey.
danam
in the
||
68
On a
pillar at
Kanchina
done.
(First face.)
sasanam Jina-sasanam
samasta-guna-sampannar appa
Syasti
siimat tribhuvana-nialla
magam
||
dialadauka-rava
adam
bi'i'pc
sukla-paksbada
saukrama-
||
{Second
atana
Hoysala-Settiyaru
face.)
sati ent
appar entciidode
||
61
69
On a
Kaficliina done.
io
{First face.)
vyan-itta-vichclihittaye
kra.
achafichalar
akutilai'
chaiidra-deva-prabhavam en aclichariye
||
||
ssudda-paksha-vrittar ddoshapachaya-prakasar
ene Bala-
sri-Balacliandra
{Second face.)
.... bhadi-am appa trilo-.
ppadliu-vinu ....
gatibhis sa
{Third
ra dlirita-
sama
imu
srivaham ....
face.)
. .
yatetarar
dram
cliirad
|i
sakala
1|
vaQdya-padaravindam sa
nu-vijita-makara-ketu
rtti-vratin-
ro tat-pad-bhava
70
On a
Brahma Beva
temple.
sri-Adbyatmi-Balacbandra-devaru
||
paramagama-varidhi ....
nam
sri-Nayakirtti-
agra-sishyarii
Bhanukirtti-siddhanta-devarum
sisbyaru sri-Davanandi-traividya-devarum
.
na chakri na
71
On
S'ri-Bliadrabahu-svamiya
{Ndgari
characters.)
72
On
S'alivaliana-S'akabdah
BhadrdbdhiCs
cave.
1731
||
ba 4
Budbavaradalli
|i
gaviyalli deva-gatar
adaru
||
73
On
Svasti sri-Isvara-samvatsarada
up
Malayala-kadayii
to
Bhadrabdhii's cave.
Sankaranu
ill
iddu
vecbchi
gaddeya
liaduvana
is difficult
to
mate
16
62
74
a i)ond outside
Svasti
INSCRIPTIONS ON VSNDKYA-GSR!.
75
At
foot
On
(In
^
Ndgan
''
S'ri-Chavniirla-Rajem karaviyale
^''o- - <ii-i-i^-,,
^ia
karaviyale
S n-Gauga-Piajem suttale
characters.'^))'
^
On
[In Pi'irvaia Hale
{In Grantha
{In Hale
Kannada
and Tamil
Kannada
the left.
the right,
characters.)
S'ri-Chamunda-Rajar ulapparndryan
madisidam
77
On
the
rim of
Svasti samasta-daitya-divijadhipa-kinnara-pannaga
naman-
mastaka-ratna-nirggata-gabhasti-samutthitamala-prabha-
prasta-samasta-dustara-tamah-pattalam Jina-dbarmma-sasanam
||
78
On
gudda sri-Basavi-Settiyaru
S'ri-Nayakirtti-siddhanta-cbaki'avarttigala
chavvisa-tirttbakaram miulisidaru
Jinui-Setti
*
mattam
It is not clear in
what
languige
tliese
in Gujaiati.
two
sutttilayada
bhittiya
lines are.
They may be
in the
madisi
Bold-Setti
Pialsrit called
||
N*7J
Mmt^^^f
N*76
^m5^^^^<^
63
79
At
the
the tvater
80
On
S'rimaa
maha-niandalesvara
bhandari
Hullamayya
the rocJc at
pratapa-Hoyaala-Nai-asiailia-Devara
Gommata-devara
Parisva-devara
kaiyallu
maba-pradhana
chatur-vvimsati-tirtthakara
liiriya-
ashta-vidha-
||
81
In the Tir'haJcara
suttalaija,
S'rimat parama-gambliira-syadvad-amogha-lanchhanam
jiyyat trailokya-nathasya
Svasti
sasanam Jina-sasanam
samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-pvithvi-vallabha
varadhisvaram
||
maba-rajadbiraja-paramesvaram Dvaravatipura-
sad-dbannma-katha-prasaiiganum
pavitrikritottamaiigauum
Paduma-Settiya maga
Gommata-Setti
padi-diva Bribavaradandu
cbatur-vvidba-dana-vinodanum
Khara-saravatsarada
Pusbya
suddba
[|
'
82
In
the
{First face.)
S'rimat-parama-gambbira-syadvad -amogba-lancbbanam
jiyyat trailokya-natbasya
sasanam Jina-sasanam
||
danam
appa
uttai'ayana-sankranti
||
|1
il
!|
64
dakihinya-prathamaspadam su-charitasyaikasrayas satya-vagadkaras satatam vadanya-padavi-sauchara-jauglialakah
||
geliini charu-sila-guna-bhuslianojvala
||
II
||
\\
bbhaved
clied bralimatva-hanir
|
i|
{Sicond
riiddhe bhaau-kare
face.)
|i
dburtta-vacbu-mayim
iti
pi iyo
nisrir
||
gadbalingana-sandra-sambbaya-sukha-prodbbuta-romrivaUIi
||
dauam cbasya
drislitir Jjine
|
vah
a-; asas.i
[
aram
||
dhavale b'ravane
adbira-drl&"un cbikure
\\
'
\\
65
{Third
face.)
kalauke
muhahaukarauajn kshinoti
vliiiala
yad-vaikhari-maukhari
yatili
||
iirityad-Rudra-kapardda-gartta-vilutliat-svarlloka-kaUoliiusallapi khalii
Pauditaryya-yamino vyakhyanti-kulalialah
i|
"
stliiraiii
'
||
aabdagamamburuha-kanana-bala-suryyali
|t
sad-upavanam sva-nirramita-navuia-tatakayutam
sacbiva-kulagramr adita tirttba-varam muditah
jj
Irugapa-dandadhisvara-vimala-yasali-kalaina-vai'ddhaua-ksbetrara
||
vasundbaram
||
||
83
In
til.;
S'rimat-parama-gambbira-syadyad-aiiiogha-lO.iicbbaiiajn
jiyat trail6kya-natbasya
sasanam Jina-sasanain
||
parama-mangalibbuta
dusbta-dupta-jana-mada-yibbaiijana
aiyanavani
vritta
II
||
raattam
i'aja-p:iramesvara Karnnataka^'ajyabhishavana-paritripta
shad-darssana-saDiraksbana-vichaksbanopaya
Mahisiira-dbaradbmatbar-aiDpa
vidvad
garisbtha
Dodda-Krisbna-Piaja-Vadeyar
||
gbana-punyariYita-kshatriyaiima-padedam sad-dbar'mma-sampattiyam
||
17
66
kanda
||
silmad-Belgulad-aclialadi
somarkkara-jareva-deva Gomata-Jinapana
n amodavu
vacliana
||
putti liaruslia-bliajanaii
usurddam
[i
gramadliigrama- bhuraigal
Eachanalialliyiiin
Arlianaballiyuip
Uttanaballiyum
Hosahajliyum
Jinnanahalliymii
JinanatLapuram
koppalugal
verasii
Vastiya-gramamum
kasabe-BelaguJa-sametam
kanda
i|
Chiga-Deva-Raja-kalyaniya
su-guuiyu Kabale-gramava
i-Belgula-dbannmavu
kautaru
dharmmavam
yi
vritta
dhamuna-vriddliiya beleyain
||
priyadiad
emmaya bhu-
raksliisali
|f'
santasadind
int
||
siyol
maiigalam bhavatu
||
||
||
84
In
S'ri-S'alivabana-saka-vai'usha
the
same
iJlace.
Stliiravara-Brabma-yoga-
Maisiu'ii-pattanadbisvara sbac!-:larusaua-dhaimiua-
yi
ksbetrava adava-Iiididantavara
Hosavolala-
muntada adava-bididantavara karasi niinma adavina sCdavanuu tirisenu yannalagi Cbannanna Cbikkanna Cliigapayi-Setti Muddanna Aj jannana-Paduniappana uiaga Painjenna Padumarasayya Doddarma
Pancbaljana-lcavigala
Cl.arukirtti-Nagappa
stbauadavaiige
yi
varttakaru
gaudagaki
yi
yi
adabina
patra-salavanu
adava
kotta
yi liittanta
patra
yi
is
1|
sri sri
||
67
To
S'li-Qomniata-Jinanain nara-
nagamara-Ditija-kliacliara-pati-pujitauam
yogagiii-liata-Smaranam
yogi-dhyeyanan
ameyanam
stutiyisuvem
]|
clia-'
karmmari-vidhvainsiy a-
||
jitakbila-
||
Kukkute-
putti dal
||
janadini taj-Jina-visnitatisayamam
taneyol putt ire pogal udyamise
||
alti clie-
devanam Gommatam
||
pratimam Gommatan
ati-tuiigakritiy-adod
urj
kshiti-sainpujyauKv Gommatesvara-Jina-sri-rupam
atmopamani
||
pratividdliaiu bareyal
||
nuta-saundaryyamum
pakslii-nivaham kaksha-dvayoddesadol
i-
||
|!
68
nelagatt a naga-lokam talam avani
brajam sva-
||
sthanum ered
ittaii
emban anuna-bodhane
id eii
udattano
i|
cuag ayt
1
iksbisal
cl
d eragidud
dered
ire
paramesvara-pada-seveg en-
miruguva taraka-prakaratn
||
duritam ahariyam
tavisi
yi
doreyakknm
einlsinain
k amma
ivar end
avaram
uiati-gettu ninnan e-
tolalcbidappe bbava-kananadol
Gommata-devanani ueneya
paramatma-rupanam
iiiguve jati-jaradi-duhkbamaiu
||
sammatiyum parigrabada-kauksheyum
|j
en-
Gommata-devan irddu
emmumcvn
kemmag
d im-migil
nppurl
em padevud end
Gommata-dcva ninna
ati-miigdhayar alpan
adamum
||
iinatha-yutbamane madi
kemmag
!|
suratati
j]
||
69
eBiiuau id eke
tamm
alaliude
iiiin
bandu
iiiyogadol
siriy
in-
||
Gommata-deva
Civ
yyajanakke Goraniatam
iiimmadum cnnaduin
)jagevo(l alladu
idii
tamma
tamma
niin
manada-mana-kashayamau eyde
tiildidai
||
||
Gommata-deva
||
pada-padmamam
arehchisi
manam
nirapaya-saukhyamam
|
Gommata-deva ninnan
arid arclicbisutirppavar
em
kritarttharo
|[
||
mmme tanaol
manadim
nuiliyiin tanuvin-
mun
enasun,!
Jinanam
Gommata-
alaripen
su-janargg uttamsam
i
emb
Boppam
emba purulind
Jina-miti-sasanamam
si'i-Jina-sasaiiav idain
f|
r ajasram-uttamsam-appa purnliin
Sujanottamsan enippam
en endo manbar
Sujanottamsam
stutiyisidaii intu
em mannar
agbaman
nerapid
raanadindani osedu
enisani
||
vinlrmmisidam
dya-jita-vi-ijinam su-kavi-
vi-
||
18
70
vara-saiddhantika-chakresvara Nayakirtti-vratindra-sisliyain nija-chit-parinatan adhyatma-kala-
dharaa
ujvala-kirtti
tan-muni niyogadim
Balachandra-munindram
'
1|
'^
||
oHu
peld ivani
|1
86
On
Svasti sri-Belugula-tii'ttliada
tlie ivest
face of the
same
stone.
tavu madisida chaturvvimsati-tirtthakara aslita-vidharchclianege Mosaleya uakaraiigalu varisa-nibandhiyagi koduva padi Nemi-Setti Basavi-Setti pa 4 Gangara-Maliadeva Ghikka Madi pa 2 Damnii-Setti pa
Betti-Setti Bibi-Setti Elagi-Setti pa 3 Uyama-Setti Bidiyama-Setti
Parisa-Setti
Basadi-SettL
Bayi-Setti
pa 2 Nambideva-Setti pa 5
pa 4 Maraguli-Setti Hoysala-Setti
Govi-Setti
pa 2 Bammi-Setti Muki-Setti
pa 2 Marandi-Setti Mabadeva-Setti
pa 2
Bammandi pa
pa 4 Mahadeva-Setti Eatta-Setti pa 2
MahadevaBairi-Setti
2 Santeya
1 Malli-Setti
pa
pa 1
gavudu-sami Madavaniga-Setti pa
iialliya
Gummajja Bayireya pa
Parisa-Setti
pa
Maki-Setti Buvi-Setti pa
Nidiya Malli-Setti pa
Ebi-Setti pa
Akkavaya Mahadeva-Setti
1.
87
On
same
stone.
pa
Maiiibi-Setti Basavi-Setti
pa
Uyaina-Setti Parisa-Setti pa 1
pa 2 Masani-Setti
Bammi-Setti Mari-Setti pa
pa 2 manigara-lMacbi-Setti Settiyana pa I
Madi-gaunda-gaun(leya Jlaljeya
Bammeya Honneya
88
Nala-samvatsarada uttarayana-sankrantiyalu
sriman-malia-pasayi Vijcyannanavar-aliya-Cliiklca-.AIudii-
kanna sri-Goramata-devaranityarchcbanego 20 Ixxsiga-liiivinge si'imau-maba-raandalacharyyaru Cbandraprabha-Devara kaiyalu maru-gonda Gaiigasamudradalu gadde sa I Ijeddalu Icain 200 nuranaiu
kondii kotta datti mafigalam aba sil
71
89
Kalayukti-saiuvatsarada Karttika suddlia lUu sri-Gommata-dovara yarchclianegc liuvina padige sriman-
malia-mandalacliaryyaru hiriya-Nayakirtti-devara
s^isliyaru
Gaiigasanradradalli
komma
tagali
ko 10
90
To
the right
S'riinat parama-gambliira-syadvad-amogba-lauchlianani
jiyat trailokya-uathasya
bbadram astu
sasanam Jina-sasanam
||
namo jauma-praniathine
naya-pramana-vag-rasmi-dbvasta-dhvaataya S'antaye
samyaktva-chudamani
sriman-maha-mandalesvarara
iiamo 'stu
||
Svasti samadhigata-paucba-maba-sabda-maba-maiidalesvarara
kulainbara-dyumani
||
||
namo Jinaya
||
Dvaravati-puravaradbisvarani
Yadava-
Tribbiivana-uialla
Visbmi-
ire
tat-pada-padmopajivi
||
II
Maran en endapai
gbana-vritta-stana-baran ugra-rana-dbirani
janakam tan ene Makauabbe vibudlia-prakhyata-dharmma-prayukta nikamatta-cbaritre tay enal id en Ecbarn maba-dhanyano
kanda
vitrasta-malana budba-jana-
t|
Manu-cbaritan Ecbigankana
||
vrittiyan
||
||
vacbana
||
\\
II
||
||
72
vachaaa
aut enipa
|i
srimaii
samantaii
vijigisliu-yiittij'indam etti
II
ettida ninna
kayya
nisitasiya tau
mone benna-baran
e-
Daman
vachana
varam irdd
u-
nay unnad 6-
ittu
||
karam Gaiiga-Ra-
igal
||
Varmmam
aranya-saranya-vrittiyim
1|
||
rade nalid inuuv antadane janisi janisi Gaiiga tanna nambida-sudati-kadambad-erde pauvaue vog
sarclichidalli
Daman eydane
padi yippantirddu
balam eradiim
||
mattam Narasinga-
chchhatrad-midige sadhyara madi kude kritajiiam Vishnu-nripati mechchi mechchideni bedikollim ene
kanda
||
avar-ivara-vol ulida
Gommatam
ene muni-samuda-
dam mudadim
akkara
||
a-
fi
bichchalisuttum
||
badu-vedadam baleyipud
alliya
Desiga-ganada Piistaka-gachchhada
Gangavadiya basadigal
enit olav
'pi
gunam uttamam
||
||
||
||
|f
73
krita-dig-jaitrav
pratima-gehaman
iiit
cliaturvvimSati-
y anata-dhara-Gangambuui-Nayakirtti-muniaa-pada-sarasi-madhye
lalana-lilege
E-
||
kond a Kama-Devavani-
||
durddhara-tejo-iiidhi dliuligoteyane
||
||
sriman-maha-pradbanam
vara Parsva-devara
chaturvvimsati-tirttbakarara
sarvvadbikari
Gommata-de-
asbta-vidbarcbcbanegam risbiyar-ahara-danakkara
||
paramagama-varidbi-bima-
parinatan Adbyatmi-Balacbandra-mmiindram
||
teradinda malpar a-
||
91
Svasti samasta-gana-sampannar appa sri-Belugula-tirttbada samasta-manikya-nakharaiigala
j|
mangalam aha
sri sri
Sri-Gom-
karidakke
||
92
Svasti sii-Belugulada tirtthada Gummi-Setti Yadasaiya Gbikaiveya
||
93
Svasti sri-Bhava-samvatsarada
bhandaravagi kotta ga
pa 2 J
maga
tirttha-
yi mariyadiyalu
sri sri
||
74
94
sri-Bhava-samvatsarada Pushya-^uddha
Svasti
Bri sri-Gommata-Devara
nityabliisliekakke
sri-
95
Halasura Soyi-Settiya maga Keti-Settiyaru Gommata-Devarallige uitya-padi muru mana halannu
abhisekakke kotta ga 3
\\
96
S'rimat-parama-gambhira-syadvad-amogha-laiichhanam
jiyat-trailokya-natbasya-sasanam Jina-sasanam
1|
srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudra-
S'limat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-sri-Vira-Narasimha-Devarasaru
da S'ravana-Suddha 15 Adivaradallu
siiman
ire
Bommanna
Aggapa-Settiyara
makkalu
Doraya Chavudayyanavarii
sri-Gommata-Devara amrita-
datti
mangalam aha
97
Svasti
ri-Bhava-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-Suddha
sri-Gommata-Pevara
5 Adivaradallu
nityablu-
yirisida
||
yi
gadyana nalku
tiiigalinge
mangalam aha
||
|[
98
On
a pillar in
AsliiadilipdlaTia
manfapa.
{First face.)
prathamanuyoga-^akhayain sri-Ghavunda-Raja-vainsastharada
Ahaniya-sutre Vrishabha-pravare
Bilikere-Ananta-Rajai-arasinavara pra-
sammukhadalli
barigatu-kandachara-savara-kacheri-
face.)
svarggasthar addakke
piije
||
^ri
||
75
99
On
'
:
of a second
pillar.
S'limat-parama-gambhira-syadvad-amoglia-laSchlianam
jiyat trailokya-nathasya
sasanam Jina-sasanam
||
Settara Agani-Bommayyana
adanu
mangnlam
||
100
On
Tat-samvatsaradalu
Chavudi-Settarige
Gerasoppeya
Doda-Devappagala maga
Chikkananu
paribarisi kottuddakke
kotia
tandakke ahara-
101
On
Tat-samvatsaradalu Gerasoppeya
1-
maga Bommananu
Chavudi-Settarige Kavigala
namage
kotta
dbarmma-
^ri sri
102
On
bidisi
kotta dharmma-sadanada
ko
||
103
On
Sakha-varusha 1432 daneya
Changala-Mahadeva-mahipalana
S'ukla-sanivatsarada Vayisakha
pradbana-siromaiii
ba 10 lu mandalesvara-kulottunga
Kesavanatha-vara-putra
kula-pavitram
Jina-
Bommarasana Nanjarayapattanada
gosbti-sahaya
sravaka-bhavya-janangala
sri
On
^ri-Gummata-svamiya
||
104
the pedestal of
Kushmandint
|1
maga
76
105
In Siddara
to the north.
lasti,
{First face.)
Srimat-parama-gambhira-syadvad-amogha-laiichhanam
jiyat trailokya-uathasya
sri-Nabheyo
'jitas
sasauam Jina-sasanam
S'ambhaTa-Nnmi-Vimalas SmTat-Ananta-Dliarmmas
||
S'italo
Vasupujyah
iti
Nandanah Parsva-Nemi
tri-lokair abliivarnnyate
yah
Ij
||
Akampano Mauryya-Sudharmma-Putrah
purwajnan iha
amun
||
||
||
Sadbarmma-Jambu yaib
ibanubaddbam
||
'stu
mama
dbis sratakevaUbbyah
||
Jayas
Sudbarmma
Vijayo Visakhah
me
vasautu
||
sriman
Kumbbo
||
||
Sastradbaresbu puiiyad
ajaiii
'pi
||
samvyanjayatum yatisab
ayam
||
mukty-angana-mohana-mandanaui
||
1|
||
77
Samantabbadras sa
||
syat-kara-mudrita-samasta-padarttba-pumnam
trailokya-harmniyam akhilam sa khalu vyanakti
diu-vvadakokti-tamasa pihitantalalan^
Samantabliadi-a-vachaua-sphuta-ratiia-dipah
||
sri-Pujyapada
iti
||
sa Jinendi-a-buddbih
||
vana-devatabhih
||
||
vinaya-bbarana-patram bbavya-lokidka-mitram
vibudba-nuta-charitram tad Ganendragra-putram
vihita-bhuvana-bbadram vita-moboru-nidrara
vinamata-Guuabbadram tiruna-vidya-samudram
||
sad-vyanjana-svara-nabbas-tanu-laksbanaiigachcbhinnaiiga-bbauma-sakuriaiLga-nimittakair yy^h
kala-traye
'pi
tat saksbivat
sukha-dubkba-jayajayadyam
punar
avaiti
samastam eva
||
reje
||
Arbadbalis-saugba-chatur-vvidbam sa sri-Kondakundanvaya-Mula-sangbam
||
manute kudritsab
||
||
deva-bri-Bbanucbandra-S'ruta-Naya-Gunadharmmadayah kirtti-devab
Vidyadbamendra-Padmamara-yasuguna-Manikkanandy-abvayas cba
(Second
||
face.)
||
nityodyan-drisbti-badha-viracbana-kusalas tat-prabbakrit-pratapab
||
20
samuUasat samvara
nirjjiteiia
'ris
'
||
||
sva-yasasa bhrita-samasta-Fasudhasah
i|
||
||
'ti
mantre tantre
viipi
'pi
ko vauyah kovido
|i
S'ratamuni-muiiivad visva-vidya-viuodah
||
Gautamah-Kondakundah
evam
||
susai-gge
ito
||
Jinendrodita-lakshananam apurnna-laksbikrita-cbaru-vrittah
||
(Third
mubur
ayati vidbuh
face.)
yasyopanyasa-vanya-dvlpa-patu-gbatayotpatitas cbatavacbab
||
||
79
Biillala-kslioaipalaip valita-Bali-bal;im vajibliir vvtjiiajira
rogavegad gatasM
aliryyai va
svayam
maninaya
||
bhaktya saktya
clia
||
Gummatam karmmathajnam
Kailase
sila-sah' ti'i-bhuvana-vilasat-kirtti-cbakriva
stbiiiic tat
chakre
||
srimati esbo
'i-Icl.cikirttir
||
Merau
||
san-marggam chadhunainam
piliitam api
saranam
||
Bauddbabuddbe
ma raukba
sankbye
||
||
spburijad-Dhurjiati-bhala-locbana-sikhi-jvalavalidasya te
sarvvajnottama-Cbaruldrtti-sumunes samyak-tapo-vabnina
||
||
cbariti'am pavitram
ayam
Cbarukirtti-vratindrah
||
80
mudham
api sukliinam
durmmadain dliarmma-silain
face.)
||
vrajati
'si
Bhatta
manam apan-nidanam
ii
iti
cliArjj;ma-deva-kalpah
||
||
Maghe cbaturddasa-titbau
asid atbAbbinava-pandita-deva-surir
asananacbcbbam
ukuri-krita-kirttir esliab
j|
||
||
sabha-dina-sumuburtte puritodbbubilasam
yugapad akbila-vadya-dbvana-ratna-pradanaih
ity atma-salrtya
||
||
106
S'rimat Kanmata-dese jayati piira-varam Gaiigavatj'-akhyam etat
sadrik danopavasa-vrata-rucbir abhavat tatra Manil^ya-devab
Cbaitra ba
Gu
svasti
sri-Gr.mmata-uatbana
sri
S'aka-varusba
madhyabuada
||
asbta-vidbarchc!;ana-niraittavao-i
nakharada
Hariya-Gaudana
gaudagala samakshamadalli
madi
pada-pujeyam
kramavagi kondu
manikya-
Bommannan
kottu
olagiiiJa
asadharana
||
107
S'iladi
Chandramauli-vibhuv Acliala-Devi-nijodgha-kantey a-
lola-mrigakshi Belgulada
rchchalige bedi
Gummata-nathana padad
Bekkana simeyan
a-
ittan udara-Vira-Ba-
||
muda Honnenahalli
teiika
Bastihalli
Devara-
badaga Mafichanahalliya
bittu tota
||
108
South of the Siddara
lasti.
{First face.)
S'ri
||
||
||
sri-Varddhamana-munir antima-tirttlianatbah
||
iva pumna-cliandrah
||
vriddhi-varddhita-prakirttir
uddhadhe mabarddhikali
yo Bhadrabahuh sruta-kevalanani
mumsvaranam
1|
jha paschimo
'pi
||
21
i|
82
tadiya-sishyo 'jani GhaQdraguptah samagra-silanata-deva-vriddhah
vivesa yat tivra-tapah-prabhava-prabhuta-kirttir bhuvanantarani
||
||
Samantabhadro
'jani
fl
'pi
ayam
||
||
dhrita-visva-buddhir
||
||
iti
sadhu-vamnitali
muniuam
||
iva prakrishtan
||
||
||
||
Deva-Nandi-Simha-Sena-sangha-bheda-varttinam
desa-bhedatahprabodha-bhajideva-yogiuam
abhut
ity
||
||
siddlia-sasana-varddhana-pratilabdha-kirtti-kalapakah
visruta-S'rutakirtti-bhattaraka-yatis samajayata
prasphurad-vachanamritamsu-vinasitakhihi-hrittamah
||
||
face.)
na vritta-guna-samhatir
amanda-mada-Manmatha-pranamad-ugra-chapochchalatpratapa-hati-krit-tapas-charana-bheda-labdham bhuvi
sri-Charulvirtti-munir apratima-prabhavas
||
||
83
yasya yogisiuali padayos sarvvada saiiginim Indiram pasyatas S'ariiginah
chintayevabliavat krislmatii vai'shmanah sanyatha iiilata
yeshara sarirasrayato
'pi
Ballala-rajotthita-roga-santir asit
munir nimauisha-balato
tasriiin
kilaitat
vicliaritani
astamayati
kim bhavet
padam
kimu bheshajena
tat tanoh
||
II
ity
ayam
II
vaktribbir upaghoshi
||
vibudba-jana-palakam kubadba-mata-barakam
vijita-sakalendriyam bhajata
||
yat-pada-dvayam eva
||
jijivanisain
||
||
1|
||
yadvat padambiija-natavanipala-mauli-
||
||
||
khyapayamasur iddham
||
||
athaikada chintayad
ity
nijajiisho 'Ipam
|(
{TJiird face.)
||
84
kriti-tati-hita-vrittas satva-gupti-pravritto jita-kumata-viseshas Soshitasesha-dosliah
cliaiitair aninditaih
dharmmam
prachintayan tad-guru-pada-pankajam
pravarddhayau
'gamad divya-bhuyara
||
|1
bhramami-arQara-bbumi-bbrid-bhramita-varidhi-prochcbalattaranga-tati-vibbrama-grahana-cbaturibbir bbhuvi
||
kim agamyate
kirttih
sarvvatah
||
Vag-devata-hridaya-raSjana-mandanani mandara-pushpa-makaranda-rasopamani
samanta-bhadro
'py
aSamantabhadrah ^ri-pujya-pado
na Pujyapadah
'pi
'py
||
aviruddha eshah
||
||
||
||
Deva panditendra
kritanjalih
||
||
yogi-raja dharmnia-vatsala
maya
dehato vinatra kashtam asti kini jaga-traye tasya roga-piditasya vachyata, na sabdatah
svikritya sallekhanam
||
udyad-vipat-timi-timiiigila-nakra-chakra-prottanga-mrityu-mriti-bhima-taranga-bhaji
ayam
uttliitam
||
||
{|
85
(Fourth
face.)
prabuddhah
srashtuh strinam enasani srishtitah kim gatrasyadho bhumi-srishtya clia kirn syat
putradinain satru-karyyam kim arttham srisbter ittbam vyartthata dhatur asit
idam
hi
ghana-niga-daha
vayah-si'ir
ma
cha parah
kah
kriti
||
prasamam dadbanah
iti
so 'vahitas
iti
1|
samadhau
||
mmMa-mantraib prasiOcban
iiluni-parisbad-udirnna-stotra-gboshais sabaiva
||
vinamad amara-kantananda-basbpixmbu-dbara
pataiia-hrita-rajontar-ddbama-sopana-ramyam
||
mano-moba-dbvantam gata-balam
apiiry apratihatam
mahatam dussabatarah
api
||
yuyam
yatadhvam budbah
bhaved
iti
isbu-sara-sikbi-yidhu-mita-S'aka-Paridhavi-sarad-dvitiyagAsbadbe
||
||
prabandba-dbvani-sambandba sad-ragotpadana-ksbama
||
109
On
{North
(he
Icambha.
face.)
udba-didhitih
Brahma-Ksbatra-kulakaracbala-bbava-sri-bara-vanJmauili
Brabma-Kshatra-kulagni-cbanda-pavanas Cbavunda-RajO
'jani
|[
j)
86
kalpanta-kshubhitabdhi-bMsliana-balaiii Patala-Mallanujam
!|
nama na
:.
tvat-tejaseti
ksbanan
Tirasyasj'a
||
|1
i!
110
{South face.)
Kannam
111
On
S'rimat-parama-gaiabbira-syaQTad-amogha-lauchhanam
jiyat trailokya-nathasya
sasanam Jina-sasanam
S'ri-Mula-saiLgha-payah-payodbi-varddbana-sudhakai-a vana-vas5
pati-srimad-Devendra-Visalakirtti-devas tat-sishyah
1|
takirtti-devas tach-chbisbya
Jina-
bhattaraka-sri-Subbakirtti-deTas tacb-chbisbyah
ddbaraka-samaya-Malli-devanam
tatvarttba-Tarddbi-varddbana-lumaipsuna
Yai-ddhamana-svamina
112
On
S'ri-S'a
kirtti-devara
sishvam
the same.
||
||
87
113
On
the same.
S'rimat-parama-gambhira-syadvad-amoglia-lauchhanam
sasanam Jina-^asanam
jiyat trailokya-nathasya
||
Svastisamadhigata-paScha-maha-sabda-maha-mancIalacharyyadiprasyastaya-vu'ajita-chiluiak^
visambodavabodliitarum sakala-vimala-kevala-juana-netra-trayarumananta-jnana-darsana-virj-ya-sukha-
tinakarum
ddharakarum
vidita ....
tri-danda-rabitarum
ekatva-bhavana-bhavitatmarum
iibha-naya-samartthi-sakharum
chatu-kasha-vinasakarum
chatur-vvidbav-upasargga-giri-
tri-salya-nirakritarum
kandaradi-daireya-samanvitarum
pauchacbara-viryya-sara-
pancba-dasa-pramada-vinasa-karttugalum
nimitta-kusalamm ashta-Tidba-juanacbara-sampannanim
ashtanga-
naYa-\'idba-brabmacbaxiya-Tinirmmuktanim
nvaya-gagana-marttandanim viditotanda-kushamaiidaru
surarum
mmukha-bhattaraka-devarum
gaiia-gajendra-simbakramada dharavabha-
sri-Somacbandra-siddlianta-chakravarttigalum
sri-Simhanaudi-bbattacharyyarum
Bhattaraka-deraram
Maladhai'i-devarum
Kondakundanvaya srimat-tri-bhuvana-raja-guru-sri-
srimad-Desi-gana-Pustaka-gacbchbada
Bhamicbandra-siddhanta-cbakravarttigalum
sam-
sarvva-jivi-daya-parai'um srimat-Kondakunda-
pannarum embata-nalku-laksba-jiva-bheda-margganaruin
Cbatur-
sri-S'anti-bhattarakacbaryyarum
Kanakachandra-Maladbari-devarum
sn-Nemicbandra-
ra-devadbamarum Kali-yuga-
cbatur-vvidha-sri-sakala-gana-sadbarana-
sri-
kantiyarum Devasri-kantiyarum Kan akasri-kantiy arum yippatt-entu-tanda-sishyaru verasu Hebanandisamvatsarada Phalguna-su 8 Bri sii-Gommata-devara tirtba-subha-kalyana-
.. ..
ke maiigalam aha
||
114
On a
Svasti
rocJc.
sii-.Mula-saiigba-Desi-gana-Pastaka-gacbcbba-Koudakundanvaya-sri-Traividya-devara
Padmanandi-devaru
Nala-samvatsara-Chaitra-su
Somavarad andu
sisbyar
Naka-S'ii-manas-sarojini-raja-
sri
||
115
On
Alchanda Mgilu.
the rocJc at
Bharata-Babubali-kevabgala
raiigada bappaligeyuman
adum alladeyum
kanda
||
eili
norppadam
||
|1
||
tad-vara-taneyani Mari
nosadii
116
On
gandada simeya dea-kulakaraniyara male-dalanka Honiiappayyana anuja Veiikappayyana putra Siddappayyana anuja Nagappayyana piinya-striyar-ada Banadambikeyaru baudu darsanav adaru bhadram
bhuyat
Ide
^ri B S'rutasagara-variiigala
titbiyalli
sameta
1|
||
117
On
S'ri
of Kailchi-giibU
hagilu.
||
118
In the Chauvisa Tirthaiikara
hasti.
{Ndgari characters.^
Om
Chovvisa-tirthankara
Dharamacbandrali ballataka
Charukirti-panctttah
ki
paratima
Sarvadhari-nama-
sri-
119
On
up
to
Akhanda MgiJu.
{Ndgari characters^
120
On
Arakereya vira-Vira-Pallava-Rayana
badigara bettakke
makam
hill.
du Singhara-Nayakam Belagula
11
121
On
Siddhartthi-sam
Kartika-suddha 2 ralu
tamma Rangaiyana
seve
I13
||
ilahratli cr Gnjanti.
89
122
At
Kondakundanvayada gagaaa-
gudda
Bamma-Deva-heggadeya
totavan ikkisidad
kattisi
avara sishyaru
vasakke gadyana 4
teravantagi
datti
fiii-
||
123
On a
Puttasami-Settara sri-Devirammana
vidu amurtta-golavo
vanavo
vidu
Gaiige nadiyo
vidu Tungabadriyo
kola
IN
THE TOWN.
124
At AJchana
hasfi.
S'rimat-parama-gambhii"a-syadvad-am6gha-lancblianam
jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanan Jina-sasanam
||
kutirttba-dlivanta-saiigbata-prabbeda-gbana-bhanave
[|
vistarantah-ki-itorvvl-talam amala-yasas-cbandra-sambbuti-dbamam
tvada gurbbam liimarasmiy ujvala-kala-sampattiyam parijatad udaratvada pempan orbban enitam tan taldi tan alte puttidan udvejita-vira-vairi-Yinayadityavanipalakam
1|
vidu lialu-golavo
I
vidu srangara-totavo ayi ayiya ayi ayiya vale-tirtta vale-tirtta jaya jaya jaya jaya
INSCRIPTSOWS
kanda
anugata-namarttban amala-kirtti-samarttbam
a-Vinayadityana vadbu
bbavodbbava-mantra-devata-sannibbe sad-
yembalu pesarira
j|
1|
||
vidu runda||
90
a-dampatige tanubhavan
ent
shada-vidurantarangan Ereyanga-nripam
fl
brata-prottunga-bhubhrid-vidalana-kuliSam vandi-sasyaugha-megham
svetambhojata-deva-dviradana-sarad-abhrendu-kundavadata-
||
tyan
emba pesarindam
avarol
akbila-vasudha-taladol
||
e-
||
||
||
Lakshmi-devi-khagadbipa-
||
Lakshma-devi lasan-mriga-
pade mat
em bandu
||
Karasimhani
II
91
tad-arddhaiiga-lakshmi
||
mridu-padey Echala-devi
prade patta-maha-devi-
II
lalana-lilege
||
||
ripu-bhupalebha-simham ripu-nripa-nalinanika-raka-sasaiikam
ripu-rajanyauglia-megha-prakara-nirasanodhvanta-vata-prapatami
ripu-dhatrisadri-vajram ripu-nripati-tama-sloma-vidhvaipsanarkkam
ripu-prithvipala-kalanalan udayisidaiu Vira-Ballala-Devam
||
vira-
||
ire Ballala-ksbitisam
pftn-
kond a Kama-Devavani-
ddhara-tejo-nidhi duligoteyane
svaranani saud-Odeya-kshitisvaranan a
||
bhandaramam striyaram
Tuliwa-
samagra-vitarana-vinoda
Vasantika-Devi-labdha-vara-prasada
Yadava-kulambara-dyumani
gonda
bliuja-bala
||
Haram
vikrama-bbiija-parigbain Vira-Ballala-Deva-
janakam sisliteshta-chintamani
namadi
ddakshina-mandalamam dushta-
tanag aradliyam
mandaliI
Talakadu-KongQ-Nangali-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-
tat-pada-padmopajivi
jaiiani jagat-khyatey
inisam sri-Chandramauli-prabliuge
samame kaleya-mantrisa-varggam
adam samu|
nnata-tejo-nilayam Tirodhi-sachivonmattebba-paiicbananam
||
||
92
vara-tarkkambuja-bhaskaram Bharata-sastrambhodhi-cbandram samuddhuta-sahitya-latalavalan esedam nana-kala-kovidam
tad-arddhaiiga-lakshmi
||
||
ghana-baha-babalorrami-bhasite mukha-vyakosa-pankeja-man-
siiy-Acbiyakkam jagaj-
anaTarata-vinamadamara-mauli-mala-milita-cbalana-nalina-yugala-bbagavad-Arbat-paraine-
I]
[|
sitamsu-sarat-payoda-visada-yasas-sri-
I.
II
||
Jinapati-pada-sarasiruba-
vinamad-bbruugam samasta-lalananaiigam
vinaya-nidhi-visva-dhatriyol
anupaman
tat-sahodaraip
Bamma-Deva-beggade negaldam
|!
||
gata-duritan amala-cbaritam
vitarana-santarppitakbilarttbi-prakaram
ksbitiyol Baveya-Nayakaii
andam
||
||
sarasiruba-vadane ghana-kucbe
kari-pati-gamaae tanudari
tidal
||
||
Hemmadi-Devam guna-
iiisa-
||
93
tat-sahodaram
||
vai"a-viclvaj-jana-kalpa-bhujan amajambhoriisi-gambliirau
ii-
ddhura-clarppa-pratinayalca-prakara-tivra-dlivanta-sangliata-sam-
haraiuirkkam sarad-abhra-^ubhra-vi].asat-ldrtty-aiigaiia-vallabliam
dhareyoj Sovaua-nayakani negaldau udyad-dhairyya-sauiyyakaram
kanda
Giri-sutege Jahnu-kaiinege
||
sakalor-
tat-putram
||
||
dhareyol
tad-vanite
Bammeya-nayakam nikhila-dinanatba-santrayakam
||
||
Macbave-Settikavvegav^ aiiuuatmiya-sauudaryya-nir-
ra-tusbarj\msu-lasad-yas6-dbavalitasa chakrey
dbatriyol
||
Maram raadanakaram
bara-kslurabdhi-visada-ldrttyadharam
dbirain dhareyol negaldam
ddrikrita-sakala-durita-vimalacbaram
||
1|
kambu-kan-
sad-guno-
tad-anuje
elipal
||
||
indu-mukhi rariga-vilocbane
||
1|
hara-Harahasa-blmarucbi
taragh'i-spbatika-saukba-subbramburubakshira-sura-Sindhu S'arada-
nirada-bbasura-yasobbiiamam Kara am
24
94
Sirigam Vishnugav entu
i-
dharani-vismta-Chandramauli-vibhugam
||
sura-Vaiu-hridayadhipam tiiliina-tara-ksMra-varasi-paii-
dliatriyol
[|
ddorey
iy
dliatriyol
||
-"
||
kanda
||
vidita-Gunacliandra-siddhan-
bhidura Nayakirtti-siddhan-
smara-banavali-megha-jala-pavanam bbavyambuja-vrata-bbasuran
,.
1|
ra-ruchi-bhraiita-kirtti-dhauta-nikhil6rvvi-mandalam durddbara-
tach-chhishyar
||
||
||
vara-saiddhantika-Bhanukirtti-munipa i^iimat-Prabbacbandra-de-
utarav
sri-Nayakirtti-deva-muni-padambborubaradbakar
'
||
Smara-mataiiga-mi-igendi-an udgba-Nayakirtti-kbyata-yogindra-bba-
sura-padamburuhanaraan-madhiikaram cbancbat-tapo-laksbmig
i-
||
sara-tapangajam padedu tarn neredal gada Cliandramauli gambhirey enippa taunan enip Acbalevol sobaginge nontar ar
||
yana-sankrantiy cndu
vritta
II
Siladi
||
a-
rchclialige liede
Bammeyanaballiyan
llala-nripalakan
ittan udari-Vira-Ba-
||
uttai'E
95
avanipan
(atl
itta clattiya-
pada-yugamam
pujiai cliata-
sri-
Kadaliajl obbe
allim
paduva Mettare
mudal
mara
Kembarcya
mCida
olDbe
allim miidal
huniseya gundu
gudittvi
||
sthala vritti
allim tenkalani
allim
allim pacluval
gundu
allim
allim badaga
muda natta-gundu
allim
hallara
Kadavada kola
tad-grama-sime
||
allim
miidal alada-
||
S'rikaraiiada Kesiyannana
bittar adara sime
||
II
nadum nagaramum
melasina
heringe
danam va palanam
|j
mangalam aba ki
haga
balla
||
sri sii
||
||
||
1|
125
On
main entrance
to
AkJcana lasti
Ksbayahvaya-ku-vatsare dvitaya-yukta-Vaisakbake
MaM-tanaya-varake yuta-balaksha-paksbetare
pratapa-nidlii-Deva-Rat pralayam apa hantasamo
I
||
126
At
tlte
east angle.
127
Kshayahvaya-ku-vatsare-dvitaya-yukta-Vaisakhake Malii-tanaya-vaBake yu
|I
96
128
At Nagara
JindJmja^ outside.
S'llmat-parama-gamUiira- syadvM-amoglia-lauclihanam
jiyat trailokya-nathasya
sasanam Jina-sasanam
||
bhaya-lobha-dvaya-duranam Madana-ghora-dhvanta-tivramsuvam
naya-nikshepa-yuta-pramanr.-parinirnnitarttha-sandohanam
nayananandana-santa-kanta-tanuvam siddhauta-cliakresanara
Nayakirtti-vrati-rajauam nenedodam papotkaram piugugura
avara tach-chbishyaru
||
i|
d^raru
mantravadi-Padmanandi-devaru
Maghanandi-bhattaraka-devaru
Nemichaudra-pandita-de-
||
||
pradhanam
Somesyaua-devana
Liriya-maiiikya-bhaiidari-Rama-Deva-nayakara
Gommata-purada mane-dere
Akshaya-saiiiratsara
modalagi
agi haiia-Yondara
ilia
kumara
sriman-
||
achaudrarkka-tarara
barain
saluvant
Teligara
ipparii
saunidhiyaki
i-sasaiia-maryyadeyam
miridavavu
dharmma-stbalava kedisidavaru
i-tlrttbada
nakbaraiigalolage
bedikoUiy
alibi
endii acbaryyarige
manam
idaii
dar adade i-dbarmmava nakbaraiigale kedisidavar allade acbaryyarum durjjanarum kedisidavar alia
nakbaraiigala anumatav illade obbar ibbarn gramauigalu acbaryyara
liokkade samaya-dcobaru
||
129
Inside Narjcira Jindlaya, to the south.
S'rimat-parama-gambbira-syadvad-ainogba-laiicbbanam
jiyat trailokya-natbasya sasanain Jina-sasanaip
namab
kumnda-cb.iiidi'aya vidya-visada-murttaye
||
||
97
svasti sri-janma-geham nibhrita-nirupamaurvvanalodclama-tejam
vistarantah-kritorvvi-talam amala-yasas-clianclra-sambbuti-dhamam
svasti samasta-prasasti-saliitam
ghada
||
Ifigalesvara-DesIya-ganagra-ganyaniiii
raja-gurugalum
10 Bri daiidu
acbaryya-varyyarum sri-Mula-san-
appa
Nemicbandra-pandita-devara
da Balatkara-ganagi'a-ganyarum aganya-punyaruin appa samasta-manikya-nagarangalu Nakhara-Jinalayada Adi-devara ararita-padige Racheyanaballiya bola-vereg olagada eda vajla gereya kelage purvvad
etti
modaleriya totamam
gardde
amrita-padiya
arara
bbiimiya
hasare-gaUu
sime
alliin
allim
muda
gunclinalli
130
Nagara Jindlaya, north
S 'rimat-parama-gambhira-syadvad-amogha-laiicbhanam
jiyat trailokya-natbasya
sasanam Jina-sasanam
side.
||
vistanintah-kritorvvi-talam ama}a-yasas-cbandra-sambhuti-dbamam
||
pempan orvvan
ttidan udvejita-vira-vairi-Vinayadityavanipalakain
]|
kanda
||
Vinayaditya-nripalana
vinutam Visbnu-nripalam
tat-putram
Narasimbam
||
||
gata-lilaip
poyse vira-
svarauain sand-Odeya-kshitisvaranan a
bbandaramam striyaram
||
cliira-kalam ripugalg
allim tenka
ya mundinalli barada
Inside
mukkode basube
mudalu natta-kaUu
a-Balacbandra-devara
seruvege
kayyaUi
98
svasti
samadMgata-panclaa-maha-sabda-raaha-mandalesvara
bala-jaladlii-badavanala
Jika-betekara
dayada-davauala
Chola-kataka-surekara
tarppana-samagra-vitarana-Yinoda
Dvaravati-piu-a-Taradhisvai'a
Pandya-kula-kamala-vedanda
saijgrama-bbima
Kali-kala-Kama
Vasaiitika-Devi-labdlia-vara-prasada
maudalika-makuta-cliudamani kadaua-pracbaiida
ganda-blierunda
Malapai'ol
Tulava-
manda-
sakala-vandi-brinda-san-
Yadava-kulambara-dyumani
Erambaragey olagada saiuasta desada nana-durggangalam lila-matradini sadbyam madikonda bhujabala-Vii'a-Ganga pratapa-cbakravartti Hoysala Vii-a-Ballala-Devar samasta-mabi-mandalamara dushta-
mum
srimad-daksbina-Kiilikutesvara-Jinadbinatba
1|
bbaya-lobba-dvaya-duranam Jladana-gbora-dliranta-tibramsuYani
naya-niksbepa-yuta-pramana-pari-iiirnnitarttba-sandobanara
tacb-cbbisbyar sri-Damana,iidi-traividya-devarum
1
sri-Prabbacbandra-devarum
dmanandi-devarum
nayan-anandana-santa-kanta-tanuvam siddbanta-cbafaesanam
Nayakirtti-brati-rajanam neuedodam papotkaram pifigugum
dra-deyarum
pada-kusesayalaiikrita-
srim ad-Belgola-tirttbada
||
sii-Bbanukirtti-siddbauta-devarum
sii-JIagbanaadi-bbattaraka-devarum
sri-Nemichandi"a-pandita-devarum
sri-Balacban-
sri-Mantravadi-pa-
krita-krityam Bamma-Deva-sacbivapatyam
tad-vanite
1|
||
padeg
ttida
tat-putra
||
||
stbiran
ksbitiyol
sutan
rjjiteg
stuteg
Cbandavvegam puttidom
pattana-sami-visva-vinutam sri-Malli-Devahvayam
||
pattana-samig aijjita-yasang
JIalli-Devaiigam
li-
||
||
99
kai'ite
Vira-Ballala-pattana-svami-namuna
||
SriQiaii-Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chaki'avarttigalge paroksha-vinayartthava
.;iy
udijamumam uishidhiyumam
anantaram
||
ari-Nagara-Jinalayamam
sri-Naga-Deva-sachivam
sri-Nayakirtti-vratisa-pada-yuga-bhaktam
taj-Jinalaya-pratipalakar appa nagaraiigal
.
||
||
tara-naua-vyavahara-jala-kusalar vikhyata-ratna-traya-
||
Brihavaradandu Nagara-Jinalayakke
mane a angadi-sede
muru
131
North
ofNagara Jindlaya.
kaladala
Nakha.a-Jinalayada
Adi-Devara
devara-ashta-vidharclichane
deva-danada gadde
ulladanu belada-
beddalii ckalsi
amrita-padi-sahita srikaryyavami
nakarangalu niyamisi
sida
layada
i
sasana
int
sri-Gommatanatha
1|
sii-Belugula-tirtthada
honuiuge halu ba
kotta
emma vamsav
bai'a-
Nagara-Jina-
gadyanam ayidu
1 '4
Sarvvadhari-saravatsarada
masta-manikya-nagaraiigalu
dvitiya-BIiadrapada-su
tammol
odambattu barisida
sanaiiada
sa-
Nagara-
saluvante kotta
sasana yidai'ole virahita-giiptavan arum adidadam avana santana nissantana ava deva-drohi raja-drohi
||
132
South of
the entrance to
Mangdyi
hasti.
(First face.)
Kondakuudanvayada srimad-Abbinava-Charu-
\[
100
133
North of
tlie
entrance.
gada Honnenahalliya Kala-goiidau olagada gaudagalu Mangayi madisida bastige kotta Doddanakatte
gadde beddalu yidakke alupidavara Varanasiyalu sahasra-kapileyam konda papakke boguvarii maiigalam
aha
hn
sri
sri
||
134
On
Mahgdyi
S'liinat-parama-gambbira-syadvad-amogha-lauchhanam
sasanam Jiua-sasanam
jiyat trailokya-natbasya
hasti.
||
taraspharalakapi sura-krita-sumaiio-vrishti-pushpa-sayari
stomah kramanti
drilia
lii
jejiya tiram
||
Gumma-
135
Vikan-samvatsarada S'ravana-Su
136
At Bhanddri
Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam
basti,
east side.
||
pasbanda-sagara-maha-badava-mukhagni sri-Raiiga-raja-cbaranambuja-inula-dasa
sri-Visbnu-loka-mani-mantapa-margga-dayi Ramaiiujo vijayate yati-raja-raja
S'aka-varsbx 1290 neya
ram
|i
biimabap madalagl
ryyaru
s ikala-r
Kovil
Tiruina^e
bhaktaru
Tirunarayanapurain
maduva
Tiruliula
anyayaiigalannu
mukbyavada
gain savanta-bovakkaLi
sakalacba-
iialvatt-entu-ta.
Mabarayanu Vaisbnav.i-da"panakke-u
kaiyyalu
Bukka-Rayange
Perumal-kovil
maduva
Penagunde Kallebada-pattana
Rayaiui Vaisbnavara
paucba-maba-vadyan-
galu Icalasavu
iluvudu Jaina-darianakke
yi
L:hal<taia
Vaisbnava-bani-
101
uattu palisuvara cliandi'arkka-stliayiyagi Vaisbnava-samayavu
Vaishnavaru Jalnara voudu-bhedavagi kanal agadii sii-Tirumaleya-tatayyaiigalu samasta-rajyada bhavya-janaugala anumatadinda Belugiila-tirtthadalU
iillantaha Jainarii bagiki-dattaneyagi
devara
auga-rakshauegosuka samasta-rajyadolag
mane-manege varshakke
ittii
yi
mari-
kombudu
yi
madida
kattaleyanu
II
kapileyanu Brabmana-
tadiyalli
||
||
sri-Kallebada
bijayam gaisi
tara
pattava kattidaru
||
137
Iti the
i.
same
lilace.
S'rimat-parama-gambhira-syadvad-amogba-laucbhanain
jiyat trail6k}"a-natbasya ^a'sanam
Jina-sasanam
||
j|
sri-janma-gebam nibbrita-nirupamanrYranaloddama-tejam
vistarantab-kritorvvi-talam amala-yasas-chandra-sambbiiti-dbamain
^
1|
tad udaratvada pempan orvvau enitantam taldi tan altc puttidan udvejita-vira-vaiii-Vinayadityavani-palakam
kanda
||
vinayam budharam
rafijise
"
l
aniigata-namarttlian amala-kii'tti-samarttbam
a Vinayadityana vadbu
||
||
bbavodbbava-mantra-devata-sannibhe sad-
bbava-guna-bhavanam akbila-ka-
embal pesamn
la-vilasite Keleyab-arasiy
a dampatige tanubbavan
||
sbada-vidurautai'angan Ereyanga-nripam
j|
brata-prottuiiga-bhubbrid-vidalana-kulisam vandi-sasyaugba-megbani
^vetambbojata-deva-dviradana-sarad-abbrendu-kundavadata-
]|
-26
102
Ereyan eleg
enisi negaldirdd
||
avarol
II
||
e-
dhava-cMdamani-Yadavabja-dinapam sri-Vishnu-bhupaJakam
kanda
||
||
li
||
bbhuparan
ajiyol
||
avayava-sobheyind atanuv
|]
emb abhidlianaman
bii'aran
anad-angaiia-
echchu yuddbadol
||
Narasimham
ripu-savppa-dai'ppad-davanala babala-siklia-jala-kalambuvaham
ripu-naganika-tarkshyain ripu-nripa-nalini-sbanda-vedanda-rupam
svasti
samadhigata-pancba-maha-sabda maba-mandaleavara
la-jaladhi-baclavanala
dayada-davanala
bentekara Cliola-kataka-surelcara
||
ripu-bbupodyat-pradipa-prakara-patutara-spbara-janjjha-samiram
ripii-bhdbhrid-bliuii-vajram ripu-nripa-mada-matanga-simham
Nrisimbam
||
Dvaravati-piira-varadhisvara
Pandya-kula-kamala-vedanda
gr.nda-bherunda
Tuluva-ba-
mandalika-
raakuta-cbudamani Icadana-prac.baada
Malaparol-ganda
namadi-prasasti-sahitam
s^rimat
mandalikaTribbuva-
na-malla Talakadii Koiigu Nangali Nolambavadi Banavase Hanungal gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gaiiga-pra-
gcyyuttam
ire
tadiya-pitri-Visbnu-bliupala-pada-padmopajivi
||
103
a negalda Narasimlia-dha-
vritta
II
||
dhareyam geldirdda
tinpiillauan udadliiy en en
daramani markkolvad
||
PuUanan eseva
Jinendranghri-paiikeja-pujo-
sumanas-santati-sevitam guru-vacho-nirddislita-nitikramam
samadarati-bala-prabodhana-karam sri-Jaina-puja-sama-
taldi
bhandari-Hu-
||
tejani para-striyai'ol
ellarggara
a,r
ppoltapar
||
agade
||
Jina-geboddbaranangaliin Jina-maba-puja-samajangalim
||
Jina-yogi-braja-danadim Jina-pada-stotra-kriya-nisbtlieyim
kanda
||
n uppattaytana maba-Jinendralayamam
nip posatn madidam karara
oppire
mattam
vritta
alliye
II
||
||
kalitanamuni vitatvamuman
Kalivltan
||
||
||
104
priyadindam Hulla-senapati Kopana-maha-tirltliadol dhatriyum va- I
rddhiyum ullannam chatur-vYimsati-Jina-miini-sarigliakke nischintamag a-
kshaya-danam salva pangim bahu-kanakaman a kshetrajargg ittu sadvrittiyin int i lokam ellam pogale bidifidam
punya-pimjaika-dhamam
||
a Kellaugerey
munnam
adi-tirttham adu
Gangarini nirmmitam
namavasesham balikk
akalpa-sthiram age madisidan i-bhasvaj-Jinagaramain
tailda
II
pancha-maha-'vasatigalam
pancha-su-kalyana-vanchheyiip Hnlla-cliamu-
kanda
||
||
Hulla-chamupana guna-gana-
m ujl anituroan
vannar
||
bhramsu-yasam jagan-iiutadol
vara-Belgala-tirttbadol chatur-
kanda
i|
Gommata-pura'-bbushanam idu
Gommatam
II
parisiitrara
||
sammadadira Hujla-chamu-
idani
||
nritya-geham pravipula-vilasat-paksba-desastha-saila-
stbira-Jaiaavasa-yugmam vividha-savidha-patrollasad-bbava-miJo-
||
Kondakundanvaya-bliushanar appa
II
bbaya-moha-dvaya-duranam madana-ghora-dhvanta-tivramSuvam
naya-nikshepa-yuta-pramana-parinimnitai'ttba-sandobanam
nayananandana-santa-kanta-tanuvam siddbanta-cbakreianam
Nayakirtti-brati-rajanam nenedodam papotkaram pingugura
krita-dig-jaitrav
||
int ivakke
cbatur-vvimSati-
||
rnnavan
emb
ui'an
ambbodhiyum
||
||
||
ivi-
105
grama-simey ent
cncla(le
muclana-descyol
Savanera-Bekkan-edeya
mereyagi
hk'iy-obbeya basuriya
siine
teiika Baraliala-kerey-achchugattu
dinueya huniseya kola luriy-ala allim haduvalu liiriy-obbeya challe-moradiya liaduvana Balleya kereya
tenkana kodiya balaviya bana allind atta taribariya kaliya manakattada tay-valla Jannayurada hiriya
kereya tay-valla sime
Savanera kere yeriya naduvana biriya bunise sime badagaiia deseyol kakkina kobu adara mudana
Birajjana kere a kerey olage Savanera Bednganaballiya uaduve
kummari
muda
allim
basuriya
||
i-stbaladiiid
devata-pujegam
salisuvudu
Cbilladare sime
ranga-bbogakkam
Ijasadige besa-geyva
prajegam risbi-samudayad
abara-danalckam
||
idan
avam
viditam nirmmala-punya-kirttiyum
t
idan
avam
lokottamam
tarn
talugum mattam
in-
ra durane
||
( Second face.)
srimat-Suparsva-devam
bbamini-Padmavatigam
||
kamaaiyaDana-hema-tamarasadim netrasitambbojadin-
||
kk alasatvam
||
Uragendra-ksbira-nirakara-Rajatagiri sri-sita-chcbbati'a-Ganga-
^ri-Nayakirtti-munisvara-
siinu-sri-Bhanukirtti-yatipatig ittam
bbu-nutan
appa Hullapa-
{Third
"
||
face.)
Svasti sri-vijayabbyudaya-S'alivabana-saka-varsbam
Buddba
S'ukravara
Bhandariyayyana
basadiya
1200
sri-devara
Vallabba-devarige nityabbisbekakke
aksbaya-bbandaravagi srimanu-maba-mandalacbaryyaru Udayacbandra-devara sisbyaru Municbandradeyaru ga 2 pa 5 kkam halu-maiui 2 srimatu Cbandraprabba-devara sisbyaru
Padumanandi-devarn
27
106
tamma Sataunanavara maga
tamma
Parisa-deva
ga
aliya
Adiyanna ga
pa 2 ^^ Bamma-Settiyara
pa 214
Parisa-deyayya Siiigana pa 6 j^
atana
tamma
Bharatiyakkaua
-Nemmadiyakka pa 8 kappage.
S'limaii-maha-mandalacharyyarum raja-gurugalum appa sri-Mula-saiigba-samudayaiigal Durmmukhisamvatsarada Asbadha-su
basadigala deva-danada
beddalu sabita
gadde
bana
abbyagati kataka-sese-basadi-manaksbateyavu muntagi yenu vanam kolliv eiidu bittu sri-Belugulatirttbada samasta-mauiliya-nagarangalu Kabbabu-natba aruvanada gauda-prajegalu muntagi sri-devara
Vallabba-devara Haduvaraballige Sambbu^deva anyayavagi mala-brayavagi komba gadyana aydanu adevara Vallabba-devara ranga-bbogakke
salu^udu
a-balliya
salu
||
138
At Bhanddri
S'rimat-parama-gambhira-syadvad-amogba-laiicbanam
jiyat trailokya-natbasya
sasanam Jina-sasanam
||
ku-tirttha-dhvanta-sangbata-prabbeda-gbana-bhanave
svasti
||
ksbatra-mauktika-santanar pritbvi-nayaka-mandanam
||
sri-dbamimabliyudayabja-sbanda-taranili samyaktva-cbiidamanih
iiiti-sri-saraiiir
pratapa-dbaranili danarttbi-cbintamanih
apicha
||
||
sri-kanta-kamaniya-keli-kamaloUasat su-nityodayad
||
vltarana-lata-vasantai; pramada-rati-varddbi-taraka-kantah
apicba
!|
Ereyangah
||
||
||
107
apicha
||
Lakshmi-pi-ema-uidhir vvl(iagdlia-jauati.i-chritui'yya-cluu'cliclia-viJhir
vvira-bn-ualini-vilcasa-iuihiro gambliiryya-ratuakarah
kirtti-sri-latika-vasaata-saiuayas saunclaryya-lakslimimayas
apicha
||
samvamnyate
||
Dbaram
adliakBLit kshanat
nirddliamakrita
hakragottam akarod
bliaiigara
Kalingasya cha
||
apicha
||
||
Smara-samara-sajja-vijaya-Mataugodbhava-charu-murttir Echala-Devi
apicha
|I
ll
|1
||
nirddalita-K6yatu:o bhasmikrita-Konga-Rayarayapurah
apicha
||
atula-uija-bala-padahati-dhulikrita-tad-Virata-iiarapati-durggah
apicha
||
nija-sena-pada-dhuli-karddaniita-Malapraharini-varih
||
kalapala-sonitambu-nisatikrita-nija-karasir avanipa-Visbiiuh
apicha
||
||
||
Narasimha-Varmma-bbubhuja-Sahasrabhuja-bhuja-rarasaramo
'pi
||
Adiyama-pritbu-sauryyaryyama-Rahur Vvengi-girindra-hati-pavi-dandah
||
cliakri-presbita-Malavesvara-Jagaddevadi-sainyamnavain
glmriLiiantam sahasa pibat karatalenahatya mrityu-prabhuh
apicha
Irurigola-kshonipati-mriga-mrigaratir atulali
II
Kadamba-kshonisa-kshitiraha-kula-chchheda-parasuh
nija-vyaparaika-prakatita-lasach-cbbauryya-mabima
sa Vishnub prithviso
iia
bhavati vacbo-gochara-gunali
||
namua
jj
||
||
||
108
brahmanda-bhanda-bharitamala-kirtti-lakshmi'
apicha
||
||
vijiiapaya
apicba
||
||
kirttira
radat
apicha
||
manak cba
sa bbuja-bala-Vira-GaAga-pratapa-Hoysalapara-nama
palayati cbatus-samayam
maryyadam ambunidbir
||
ivati-pritya
||
Cbagala-Devi-ramano Yadava-kula-kamala-vimala-marttanda-srib
jl
||
,..
cbaritra-payasa kirlti-dhavalikrita-disalina
i-
||
bima-racbina Ganga-mabi-nikbila-Jinagava-dana-toyadbi-vibbavai
durikrita-Kali-syuta-nri-kalankena bbuyasa
||
||
||
tri-sakti-sakti-nirbbhinna-madavad-bburi-vairinA,
Hullapeaa jagan-nuta-mantri-nianikya-manlina
!j.
II
chatur-vvimsati-JirLendra-sri-Dilayam M.ilayacbal.xm
'
||
1|
I|
Tidbaya
|!
Narasimba-Himadri tad-udhrita-kalast>'irada-ka-Hulla-kara-jiIinke
Savancrum adad
l)bupatir agairta-Bali-Karnaa-nripati-S'ibi-Kliacbaraoatih
|
.
||
109
atas tad-gfiima-simribhidhasyate
allim tenka liiriy-obbeyum
||
yadeya
erej^a
allim
mana
||
allim
||
||
tenka Barahala-
dakshinasyam
||
disi
paschimayam
disi
Kaliya-
Jannavurakkara
naduvana hiriya-hunise sime uttarakakkina kolm adara mudana Birajjana-kerey a kerey olage Savanera Beduganabajliya naduve
basuriya done alliin miulal illajjana kummari allim miida billadara sime
1|
syam
disi
||
bMyo
||
||
||
tri-loka-prasada-prakatita-sudha-dbama-visadam
||
bhavya-vyuba-saroja-shanda-tarane gambhiryya-varannidhe
bhasvad-visva-kalanidhe Jina-nuta-ksbirabdhi-viiddhindave
svodyat-kirtti-sitambujodara-lasad- varasi-var-bbiudave
bisige 1
rega haga
mel-ele '200
balla 1
hasumbege mana
tamma
gaua-dere initumam
ge
1 maripaiinayadalli eleya
suuka-pathikaradandii chatur-vvimsati-
tirtthankara pu
yyangalum heggade-A
tarn nudidude
mane-dere pa
sad-vaiii
endade nadeda
S'asiyind
ambaram abjadim
kirtti-deva-muniyim saiddlianta-chakresanind
muda dharapurvvakam
sri-Hullas Savaneru
i|
urvvarastuti bhri
sri sri
pararttha-ratnakarah
siddhantambudhi-varddlianamritakarali Kandarppa-sailasanis so
bhutale
||
139
North of tlie Mnilia.
S'rimat-parama-gambhira-syadvad-amogha-lancblianam
iiyat trailokya-nathasya
sasanam Jina-sasanam
"
||
28
110
svasti
sri-Kondakunda-namabhucli chatur-augula-cliaranah
tasyanvaye
'jani
avara santanadol
vritta
II
||
||
||
para-vadi-kshitiblirin-nisata-kuliSam sri-Mula-sangliabja-shal.-
||
pam
embud ane
taled ii-ppar
iv
samyamam
ballen adallade
turisuvad
ilia
kiru tereyanibud
ill
uguldud
ilia
ilia
malaugumad
ill
ormmeyum
bagilam
II
AMndranum
vritta
11
||
arara Sishyar
chari-
||
||
Kantu-madapahar ssakala-jiva-dayapara-Jaina-margga-ra-
ssautata-bhavya-padma-dinakrit-prabliaram S'ubbachandra-deva-si-
II
appa srimad-Divakaranandi-siddhanta-devani
ll
.i
svaniiy enippa
Saka-varsham 1041
premadi cbittadol
nilisi
deva-nivasa-vibhutig eydidal
||
II
pragunita-guiia-gana-vibhusbanalankritey int
aganita-nija-guruvige nisi-
||
||
karcnaudi-vrati
||
Ill
140
Copier plate inscription in possession of the Mci/Jia.
S'ri-svasti Bri-S'iilivaliaua-saka-varusha
Asluifla-suddlia
13
Stiravara
Vodeyai-Ayyanavani devara
stbauadavaru
svastiyanu
a-varttaka-gurastarige
garavu babii-kala anubbavisi barutta yiralagi Cbama-Raja-Vodeyar-Ayyanavaru vicbarisi adabu bogyavarttaka-gurastaranu kareyisi
salarannu
tiiisi
stbanadavarige
nivu kottantha
samastaru adalagi
kotta
yerisi
||
Gummata-natha-svamiya sannidhiyalli
acbandrarkka-stbayiyagi
dbarma-sasana
devata-seveyami
||
madikondu
svastiyanu
ilia
||
i-merege nadesal
ariyade
||
sii sri
|i
141
In
the 3Iaiha.''
S 'rimat-pai'ama-gambbira-syadvad-amogba-lancbbanam
jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanain
Jina-sasanam
||
ri-Karnataka-desa-bbasura-Mabisurastba-simb;\sanah
sati
Vikramanka-samasv iudu-gaja-samaja-bastibbih
||
S alivahana-varsbesbu netra-bana-nagendubbili
panchamyam
||
dorddanda-khanditaratib sva-kirtti-vyapta-dik-tatah
sail
krishna-paksbe cba
||
||
sriman Krisbua-Rajendrasyayuh-sri-sukba-labdbaye
||
||
112
sarddham Hemadri-Parsvesa-cbaru-sri-cIiaitya-vesmana
dva-ttrimsat-pramitanam sri-saparyyotsava-betave
Jinendra-paucha-kalyana-sri-ratliotsava-sampade
sri-Charukirtti-yogindra-matlia-ralisliaiia-karanat
aharabhaya-bhaisliajya-sastra-danadi-sampade
||
i|
Belgulakbya-maba-gramam Viudhya-Cbandiadri-bhasuram
Bbu-devi-mangaladnria-kalyauy-akbya-saro-'iivitam
Jinalayais tu lalitair
mmanditam
gopuranvitaib
||
gramam
salyady-utpatti-bbasuram
I]
go-pal a-sankulam
||
svasti sri-Dilli-Hemadri-Sudba-Saiigita-namasii
||
!|
tatba SveVipura-Ksbemavenu-Belgula-ni(lhisbu
||
samstbanesbu lasat-siddha-siraba-pitba-vibbasinam
srimatam Cbarukirttiiiam panditanam satam vase
jj
sasani-kritya tan
II
142
On
llie
sri
II
143
On
hmya-dandanayakanim rajye
Svasti srimat-TalakadQ-gonda-Bbuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-Poysala-Devarum
kandu challadi Chaladaiika-Rava
Baladadaseyaballiva
uttarottarav age sii-Gomattesvara-])evara
v-Setti-makkalu
Gavare-Settiya magam Betti-Settiya Ravabeya magani Macbi-Setti
Hede-jaya
Maxi-Sotti
144
East of
S'rimat-parama-g irnbbira-syadvad-amogba-lancbbanam
sasanam Jina-sasanam II
jiyat trailokya-uathasy
bhadram
ast'.i
||
113
Svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabha-maha-rajadhirajam parame^vara-parama-bhattara'-
kam
Satyasraya-kiila-tilakani
I'ottarabhivriddlii-pravarddliamanam achandrarkka-tarara
Vinayaditya-nripalam
jana-vinutam Poysalambaranvaya-dinapam
Manu-marggan
enisi
negaldam
salluttara ire
||
vana-nidhi-parivrita-samasta-dhatii-taladol
tat-putra
baram
II
11
Ereyanga-Poysalam
It
ta-
,.
k negald-Eraga-nripalana
||
sunu-bribadvairi-marddanam sakala-dhari-
tri-natban arttbi-jauata-
tamma
Ballala-nripara
||
II
n afigayg
saugalan ilkuli-gonda-Nri-
singa-sri-Visbnuvarddhanorvvipalani
II
svasti
Koyatur-Ttei-eyur-Uchdiangi-Taleyur-Pporabuchcham
palavii-durggagalam kondu
II
antu
Bamma-chamupan
....
adhatam sri-Gaiiga-dandadhipam
||
II
adatarpp unnati satyam aubu chalam ayuh saucham audaryyam ajjmu ditam tannate ninduv emba guna-samgbatanga}am taldi
16-
yam
. .
||
tuldi do-
marggadim Ganga-man-
[|
||
vyapita-dig-vajaya-yasa-
sri-pati vitarana-vinoda-pati
dya-patiy enippa
dhana-pati
Bamma-cha-
vi-
11
29
114
atana
sati
||
parama-sii-Jinan aptam
kaada
a satige punyavatige
||
vi-
li
bhasuratara-Mrttiy Ecba-dandadbi^am
vritta
)|
|l
mdiyan
daritri
nalidacle lileyim
artthi-kai-
li
itta
II
r-bbaladim Koiigaran
dalamam
otti vairi-nriparain
tat-patig eyde
adam
daley
svasti
II
agum-
int
samadbigata-pancba-maba-sabda
maba-samantadbipati
]|
maba-prachanda-dandanayaka
vairi-
jana-mitram
snmatu Boppa-Deva-dandanayakam
paroksba-vinayam nisidbigeyam
nilisi
Ecbi-Eaja-dandanayakange
Gangasamudradalu 10 kliandu gaddeyum buvina-totamum basadiya mudana kiru-gereyum Bekkanakereyum berddaleyuin tamma garugal appa sri-Mula-sanghada Desiga-ganada Pustaka-gacbcbba sriI
matu Subbacbandra-siddbanta-devara
kotta datti
616ka
II
||
kantig
ui-mmaiii-
mat adudo
pesarisal a
yendu kuduvale
Ecbikabbeyiim
andinu
ent Ecbikabbe
||
raja-dandanayana-dandanayakiti
tamm
j|
mamni
danam
danadol abbimauadoj a
antu pararaa-
||
adalu
atte
||
sri
Baganabi.-eyum
jj
Srimatu-S'ubbachaudra-siddhanta-devara
^asanamam
nilisi
guddi
^^3
l^^S^^
TRANSLATIONS.
Inscriptious on Chandra-ffiri.
Size
T^wo Vases
Be
5'
3 X 4' 7".
'
it well.
Success through the adorable Varcldhaniaua, the fortunate establisher of the science of merit
spirit
all
having acquired the great arliantija in the group of worthies who have become
in sri Visala,^
and a
a great
Govarddhana,
his
personal
(there
Jambu,
Lohdnja,
disciple
arose)
the
VisJinu-deva,
Bhadrahdhu-sxkmiu, of the
of his severe penance
and
all
Siddhdriha,
Dhritisliena, Btiddhila,
past, present
of a thousand brilliant rays which, dispersing the darkness, caused to unfold the
oi'b
sects,
worlds
t'lrtlia'ilMras.
supreme
is
all.
Having obtained inconceivable greatness and supreme honour throughout the world
?/Ioreover,
penance).
illustrious
Hue of
great men,
of
who by
virtue-
future, foretold in Ujjayiai a period of twelve years of dire calamity (or famine),
whole of the sangha, leaving the northern regions, took their way
to
And
the south.
villages, completely
the
filled
fallen
water
and
forests
live,
seem
to.
At
either
to be
An
is
an
ornament to the
certainly
that side
is
more modem.
Ill,
circle
serpents
PrabhachandraS also
to the right
7,
own
with
filled
with
announced his
he,
e.vpress their
sei t.
5
?
filled
(or journey),
entire saiigJia,
In
the Kanna;]a
inscriptions
it
appears
as
Explained es the
clerical
The
construction
is
stated
to
and deer
153.)
a large
hyronas,
which appear
which
dark as
tigers, bears,
It is
lofty peaks,
the ground around which was vanegated with the brilliant hues of the clustres of gay flowers
atamtala
Sic.
he Prabhdchandreiia-i-ama-i'
Amara
Kos'a.l
116
worshipping on cold stones covered with grass, quitted his body and in this maimer attained to
disciple,
the
May
it
hundred
risldfi.
28
guru
"^
Adeyare nad,'
of Cliittur in
3
The dense smoke
ance, the fool
who
and nlhng
all
entangled in the great and delusive troubles of family, falling under the power of
is
The
friend of heavenly
(the moimtain)
S'ri, in
called
Kalbappi praised by the munis of svarga, performing the vows of a muni, attained to the condition of a
happy man.
Be
it
fortunate (lady) Javibu Ndygi, having kept the vow a month, expired.
The
well
The fortunate
Silent iJiafidm of
Dharmma Sena
disciple of
expired.
sannydsi, expired.
8
Ugra Sena guru,
disoiple of
month, expired.
OrigiDally published
II,
and 16, in
to 11, 13, 14
323.)
Kanti,
of a
by euphony
or,
nun or female
Jaiiia
In a
devotee.
is
seen in
literally
the
Dimmadigal, No.
'
guru
feet
'
16,
titles
and 59
in this volume).
but appears to be
'
This use
known
in
is
not
acli, as it is
by Madhvi
not found
Bral.raans
now
as
follows:
45
Kanna
!a,
there
Though
is
Uttamdndm.
idea of
Tiie
with jjada in
gurus.
in the dictionaries,
(see Ncs.
retaioed in
of the word
^'auskrit,
this sense
rule quoted
svarupan
tic
Chittur
is
in
iMr. Foiilkes,
:
who
Salem Manual,
s;e also
Mudippidar, a term
peculiar
a grant of
alsj Saiskritized
as
its
tlie
Pallava
Nandi-Varrama Pallava-Malla.
Anu[ ura.
II,
in
1879.
364.)
in Kes'i
roots
Mudi
On
dm,
marana-karane
ciuse death) in
(to kill or
is
given
same
tlie
nin-ahana
or
list,
The
one's end.
is
and
and miidipu,
(to die),
karar.S, to procure
among the
S'abdamani-darpana, and
Raja's
which most
of inscriptions terminate.
Kaunada verbal
inndipu
niri-aliaiia-
latter
word
is
derived from 7nrvd';', to wdiioh Benfcy gives the meanings 'to cstricate
oneself, to pass
away
'
tlie first
and passing
all
away,
pSda-s'aldena bhaiiyatl.
ds'raya-nadi-vishaya
cut by
2
of this class
10
Gufavadigal,
pointed
(Iiid.
and the
Buddhist
extinguished.
term
nirvana,
muni-vahmj-&dau, which
either to a sage or to fire
ineiins
eitinct.
derived
have
betii
from
'blown out
or
ti-auslated
it
ecn nirvahaiia
niivu, to
be
thus: ni>wi6
Chandragupta Bast
117
Gum
10
Belli guravi of Kuttara, the chief (female) disciple of
Perumala guru,
expired.
11
expired.
12
guru of the holy tirtha
Tlxe
13
The guru
having
expired.
14
/Sj^e 3'
Ndga Sena
S">;1' 6".
sinless, possessor of
manner
of a sannydsi
bow myself
in reverence.
15
Sise 6'
With
(Indra's grove)
ing
all in
and
filled
with the
hum
was
the mountain
of bees, surpassing
it
beyond the
he not
giving himself
liill,
up
hill.
Nandana
Instruct-
9".
8"x2'
(this)
sidda
16
The
fortunate Great One, having kept the vow, ended his time (or
life.)
17*
Size
Saying
'
to be in
'
after
7"x2'
4.'
S'ri
EcM
go\ravi]
10".
gratified, the
all food,
attained
it is
used to
no!,i||s,
cr
by
By
a mistake No. 17
was divided
into
118
19
mountain gam, having perfonned the vow, ended his
life (or
time.)
20
I,
daughter NachcMJcavve,
she, the
21
Be
a
it well.
vii'tuous guru,
qualities,
from a
lofty site
he rose
to
be a siddha
descendant of
Sadviga gana, dweller on the top of the mountaiu, not going down below
22
On KoUayya,
a thousand.
23
Be
his
welL
it
(or time.)
life
24
(Dfrfe about
A. D. QlO.Ske 14' x
7".)
The
a grant
big
25
"
feudatories,
disciple of
26
be made.
whom
Thus
assumed
saying, having
the state of a sannyasi, the great mighty one, Nandi Sena, best and most excellent of munis
reached
27
The
of the Naviluru'^
fortunate
in
the Katapra
saugha,
in this
tliis
28
the great Anantamati-ganti, of the Navilur saugha, on the broad Katavapra
in the
Obeisance.
29
Saundaryya Aryya by name, of the Mayura grama sangha,
on the Katavapra
Ant.
NlivIIu
The'
first
II,
265.)
me
in
1873 {Ltd.
and the
Ijeing
Kannada,
The name
metre.
lias
Chandragupta Bast
119
30
Ailgali
qualities,
wliile
on the mountain
tion,
31
In the Navihu- saugha Gurava-nandi was the chief in rehgious observance
ished qualities,
Be
it well.
svarga.
32
Knowing
tliat
qualities
tlie
worshipful great
having acquired
many
virtuous
ascended to svarga.
33
Having selected
good place
"Nadekere 200,
for penance,
rites without
number.
34
Be
Free from
well.
it
from
fault, of
liis
obedient,
rishi giri,
highly
the free
having gained the blessed land of svarga, the highly revered for penance
fault,
35
of lofty
virti'.e,
rising
Sasirinmali ganti
36
The auspicious Ereyagavve
in
37
May
he firmly prevail
the auspicious
38
(Date A.D. QlS.Sise 3'x
1' lO".)^
(South face.)
Be
it
having acquired
well
He who was
world
as
moonhght
victorious
expedition
in smiting
down the
unfolding
to the north
the
the water-hlies
the
Ganga
Bharmma-Malidrdjddhirdja
kula,
renowned
who
from
Krishna Raja's
famous
pride of Dalla, whose power was like that of a great wild elephant
all
is
stated
in the
in
all
a sun among
to
aliove,
the
MelagSni inscription
this
earth,
fortune
Satya-Vdhja Koi'iguni-Varmma
heroes
in
all
is
taken ia
120
army
from) Mauyakhet.iio
a troop of elephants
son of
the
Pandya
and Pallava
the king
to the
Nolamba kula
folloiving
names appear
in
universal joy
?
'
he overcame
was
earth by his
the
sri-Marasimha
Mura
Gangas
fear-',
and subdued
many deeds
know
occurs.]
face.)
loim
he slaughtered the
to him-
: how
to cele-
not, of Chalad-uttar-aiiga.
(Jiari)
saying 'Daityen-
if
face.)
name Ganga-chudamani
(East
your
as
world
Shall I celebrate the prowess with which he brought low the mighty Dalla,
self 'pluck out
Nolambas.
{North
c7e/"flcec^) Gaiiga-chudamani.
Naragasura,
[Entirely defaced
all tlie
Pallava
gether'
having
having supported
face.)
brate so
the Nolambas,
dra,
Yama to
renowned
hke
powder
to
stars endure.
(West
[The
the record
may
moon and
all
came
family,
having
Matura
of the
having
festival
from
obeisance
receiving
liolding
stores
all his
war
my
for
make
flame,
tribute levied
as
if
instead of casting
warning foreign
friendship, have
audience,
away he
'
if
collected to-
and escape
in
a group to-
by the mandalika-Trinetra,
the
fort of
cliiefs
Uchcliangi, which
had formerly
tlu-ee
worlds
it
he
the lung
Guttiya Ganga.
became
came
in
Manyakheta, Gonuru,
into the
^lis
Yama, or Eavana, or
U('hch:iugi, the
S'isupala,
Vindhya
fort
10
Milkhed
to be
possession of Ganga-chudamaiii.
inline Nizam's
ofSholapur
:
In
|
tl.e
near
'
121
won great fame
ha.ving
in
many
Ganga diamond
the world
Trinetra
having
Chalad-uttarariga
quiet
manner
incarnation of merit
a destroying sword
the
Ganga Cupid
the
to
mandalikas
mana-sfamhhas
and
to
be
from
merit,,
of Ajitasena-bhatta-
tlien, in
of a faithful worshipper
master
Paiiilya, grin
Gauga Vidyadhara
Gangas
Fortune.
in the
the renowned
is
Bankapura^
ralca of
groat gifts
Guttiya Ganga
(Verse).
made
Gangas
the king
{The following
lands
yo'ir
the-
Ganga
39
{Date A.D. UQ2,.Size 4' 5"x
{East
{Abstract)
8".;
face.')
day, at sanris?,
1'
'
the
Lakshmi
of lilierality
vrati
was wedded
lament Ihiough
to the
all
women
of svarga'
{i. e.
died.)
the world.
40
{Date A.D. 1163.)
{South
{Abstract)
of
Gautama,
in
face.)
whose
arose the
line
his
sruta-kevali
His disciple
Bh'idrahdhu.
first
forest deities.
first
famous munisvara.
was Umdsvdti, who had the name dchdryya following after the word Griddhra-piuchchha
there
line there
pinckcliha, in
After
whose
to
him
him was
Z)a'a?iafZ,
poetiy
the Jainendra
Then
-.
in his
called Jinendra-htddh, and from his two feet being worshipped by the deities,
Praise
was Chandra-Gupta,
his Sarvvdrtha-siddhi
named
Fiijyapdda.
critic in
prosody
His
his superior
these proclaim
{West
After
him
arose Ahalaiika.
who
for
And in
face.)
2
About 40 miles eonth of Dharwar,
in the sri-MviLi-sangha,
I
|
3
Categories or f redicaments in logic.
122
His disciple was TraiMlya yogi, whose disciple was Aviildha-Mrma^ I'admanandi saiddliantika,
famous
The
disciple of
whose colleague
logic.
munipa, who made a tirttha in KoVdpura, and caused the Kondakundanvaya to be greatly celebrated.
Of whose
disciple the
{North
lay-disciples.
face.)
The saiddhantika Mdghanandi munipa being his guru, the general Bliaratcm Ms
learned DhdnnMrtti and Devaldrtti his disciples, whoAvas superior to GandavimuMa deva ?'
'
yam^
great skill
tlie
liughava-Pdndavi-
student, the
Their colleagues, Mffl^7iaa(i traividya deva, Deya^tr^/'i pandita deva's disciple S'ubhacli'indra traividya
deva,
great minister Blmratiniayya, the heggade Biichimayija, and the heggade Korayya.
His father being YaJcsha Bdja of the Vaji vamsa, his mother Lokanibike, his god Aruhan, his lord
the head-jewel of the
The great
Yadu
minister,
kings, Ndrasihga
sarvvadhikari,
senior treasurer, a
new Ganga-dandanayaka,
sri
HuUa
Bdja,
having rebuilt the town of Kellangere, which belonged to the basadi of his guru sri-Evipa-Narayana of
Kollapura, of the Kondakundanvaya,
deva
whose
lacharyya
Devaldrtti pandita
anointed
it
Mula-sangha,
sri
and
a stone hall
disciples
sat
erected
Lekhkhanandi, Madhava
and Trlbhuvana-deva
it.
41
1313. Size
{Dale A.D.
7"
xV
4".)
{Abstract): 'The hne of gurus in the sri-Mula-sangha, the Desi-gana, the Pustaka-gachchha, and
the Kondakundanvaya,
mind was
The
fixed
of his
disciple
disciple's
From a
His
disciple
disciple
name
of a work),
(praised
in
on Tuesday, the
desire to see
tlie
several verses),
1
4th of
city of the
groves, he departed,
disciple of
guru Ramachandra
muni
was changed
to S'id)hacliandra.
tlie
the
worlt
is
erected.
in
tlie
S'aka
dark fortnight,
left
yati.
year 1235,
the body
Worshipper of the
A suburb
earf.
Pampa Edmdyaja
whose
ur
Rdmadiandra
C/iarita
PurSna.
S'alia
of S'ravana Bolgola,
This
disciple,
of S'ubhendu
Having unboreJ
(? the
disciple,
The
on the GuruparuhaJca-smriti
briefly described ?
whose
123
Mdghanandi
was ChdniMrUi
disciple
whose
brati,
was Mdcjhanandi
whose
disciple
disciple
feet
house-disciple
disciple
brati,
memory.
to his
42
{Date A.D.
m.Sise
{East
T'xV
4'
9".)
fucc.)^
{Absirady.FvAise of Ndbheya-ndiha and the other tirthankaras ending with Mahdvira. Praise of
Gatdama,
dcMryya
in
whose
the Nandi gana, arose Padmanandi, who had for his second name the word
Kondaltmda. (Then) there was Umdsvdti munisvara, who had the name dchdryya
line, in
following after
word Griddhra-pinchlia :
skilled iu logic
yati,
equal to him
other was
that line no
in
whose
disciple
His disciples were three hundred mines of intelligence, having reached the
science:
commentating
in
whom
science,
skilled
disciple
Sampi<rtina-chandra
of
siddlianta-muni.
in his time in
the ocean of
whose
shore of
His
S'ridhara deva.
Among
his
shone
disciples
disciple
The
disciple of the
latter was.
Udaya-
cliandra pandita.
Gunachandra
vrati's disciple
(praised at length).
Gunachandra deva.
In the S'aka year reckoned as holes, nine, sky and
of the bright fortnight of Vaisakha, Saturday,
moon
to svarga.
{West
face.)
skilled
in
Ddmanandi
traividya
muni
{Nortli face
Praise of Meghachandra
Padmanandi muni
The head
of
Mdghanandi munipa
bestowing
gifts
on the four
The head
castes,
of the accountants,
was Nila.
sri
UuIIa, friend
S'lidhara,
Corresponds, as far ns
^ ""^
with the
first
part of
fo. 43,
'
'^
So in
tl.e
origiDal,
but this
would
Naga.
124
His deity Jinapa, his guru NayaMrtii yogi, his mother JogdniM, his father
The
excellent
tomb
memory
{Date
{East
(Abstract)
of
Gautama
in
whose
line,
Kondahimda.
after
among them
1'
5".)
in that
mines of
iutellig 'nee,
seventy-two
:
of
in
whom
Kaladhauta -nandi
meaning
of the
"
'
munipa, whose
disciple,
proficient
and
in solar
Ddmanandi
lunar
munipati, whose
DMkara-mndi
S'ubkachaudra deva
aud now
by
Chandrakirtti
(West
His disciple was Gandavimukta
promoted
formerly
sasana
the Jinendra
bhattaraka.
face.)
deva Maladhdri
munindra
(his
praises)
(his praises).
{North
The
in his
astronomy,
eldest son
was
him
to
(South face.)
disciple
His
Praise
name the
was Umdsvati munisvara, who had the name
(Tlien) there
:
who had
skilled in logic
yati,
6"x
face.y-
Griddhra-pmchcJiJia
6'
two
stars continue.
in
his son
moon and
43
AD. 1123 Sise
Bamma-Deia,
ChanddmUM.
face.)
alas
went to svarga.
In the S'aka year reckoned as arrows, oceans, sky
second S'ravana^ mouth, on the
His lay
disciple, lifter
the
memory
Toysala
his
it
with great
gifts.
sister-in-law (attige)
His
was
(also)
a lay disciple of
S'ubhachandra
siddlianta deva
and
she,
Jalckanabbe (by name), daily engaged in the worship of Jina, had no equal
Vhe
first
fart of No.
n. 3.
disciple
42 corresponds with
this
and Varddhamdnd-
it.
this,
as far at Sridbara.
125
44
{Date A.D. Il2\.Sise
(Abstract)
His
being 3Mra,
father
6"x
6'
mother
bis
1'
7".)
how
MuJcanabbe^
was Echam, a
fortunate
Kanahmandi muni,
(or
Kama)
Foysa/a,
his praise ?
many chaityalayas
gifts
them
to
in
household
forsaking
of
a woman,
over
the
tirthas,
thinking on the
troubles of this
present time, and with ease took hold on the seat of the gods.
of a sannyasi, lying
the 5th
one
only on
fortnight of Ashadha,
of the bright
side,
Monday,
(or phrases)
*,
she
The son
feudatories
mother of the
of that
tlie
world
to the iive
entitled
purifier of
merit
punisher
on
set
mother
his
rejoicuig the
hearts of
;
drums
lord
of good qualities
the
blessed
a moou in
delighting iu
who break their word driver out of the enemy a mill stone to traitors
many other titles
the auspicious great minister and dandanayaka Ganga Bdja^
of those
Focliala
great
his gotra
gifts
skies,
tomb
raised a
to her
it
to be
this,
and Varddha-
it.
45
{Date A.D. II 17.5 Sise
(After praise oftheJina sasana,
city of
proceeds)
While,
6'
2' 2".)
champion over the Malapas, adorned with these and many other
bhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talakadu,
the
maha-
titles,
the strong-armed
great drums,
Dvaravati,
The dweller at his lotus feet, Echam (with genealogy as given in 44) and his wife PocMkahbe
had a son. As the thunderbolt to the thunderer (Indra), as the ^plough to the plough-bearer (Bala Rama),
as the discus to the discus-bearer (Vishnu), as the sakti to the sakti-bearer (Rudra), as the bow Gandiva
to the owner of Gandiva (Arjuna), even so, devoted to the affairs of king Vishnu, was heGat'iga, whose
rising fame was like the waves of the Ganges: how by such as us can he be praised.
This auspicious great minister and dandanayaka, a mill-stone to traitors, Gai'iga Bdja, when the
army
-
was
of the
left in
camp
.a fight by night,
at
Kamegdla
(saying) Let go
arm
in his
army.
These are WumS
-^t/v&iuiM
namo
Ardhantmam namo
ovajj!idyan(tm
namo
siddhdnarn,
loe saila
namo
sdhunam.
chiefs,
and springing on
dijiir
^^^ns date
\
is
126
Thus, as
of
their
if it
and
stores
all
vehicles
own arm
And
He
for
will)
all for
who,
saying
'
am
dehghted,
'
kingdom or wealth,
mind
his
but,
fixed'
Parama.^
having so asked
presented
it
disciple
The basadis
Yira-Gahga
whose lay
many
round made
cloisters
stand upright
to
of Gahgavadi, however
tlie
out
a hundred
whose famous
driving
Eclja,
Gai'iga
disciple
that
former
46
(Dflife
A.n. lUB.Size
5'
4"xl'
4".)
May
sin,
his
qualities,
so, blameless,
on the birth of
deviti,
skilful,
Be
it
Of
the
all
like the
him
others was a
(or friend),
in
ties
to be the sole
esteemed
enemy
.v;
skilful
na
Belgola.
the
loi-d
of love himself;
scrrovv-s
of all the
do people
wise,
to
the S'aka year 1035, the year Vijaya, the 10th of the bright
courage to be
intelligence to be the
abode of merit
excess of pride to be an
sea-shore
dandanayakiti
the
the
world
woman
plenty, the
tree of
Tc
well.
its
younger brother
and
such and
all
other quali-
accomplish?
I
127
He who
in courage
had attained
in great liberality
to lionhood,
much
to the state of
Meru
Manmatha embodied,
a tree of plenty
the deavly
state of the
as the
power of Indra,
stone-pillar to be erected.
The earth
lost
became
gi'ief,
gi'eat
distasteful to all
The monument
47
{Date
D. n\5.Size
{South
[The
{Alstrad)
first
:
Like
down
i"xV
to Kaladhauta-nandi munipa.
of poets
GdUdchdrya by name.
{West
among whose
Iheu proceeds
2'.)
face.)
His disciple
5'
face.)
was Abhayanandi, who overcame Part Shah and others the whole of
his enemies.
His
disciple
disciple, sri
was Meghachandra
whose
disciple
or Sakalacliandra
{North
in all
whose
face.)
gaua.
was Prabhdchandra.
the
logic
grammar Fujyapdda.
{East
face.)
him
as a
moon to the
gana.
In the S'aka year 1037, the year Manmatha, the 14th of the bright fortnight of Margai^ira, under
the sign Sagittarius, 6 ghaliges of the forenoon having passed, ki-Meghachandra traividya deva, knowing
it
on
spirit,
attained to the
world of gods.
128
To
the
fixing
mind on
eternal trutli
Meghachandra, a mine
of
spirit
was the
instruction,
went to
His chief
disciple,
Kabbappu
of the
passing
memoij
away
Ldkshnnmafi dandanayakiti,
tirtha
to be erected
muni
monument was as
at this
the great
by wealthy people
follows
(praise of
Prabha-
chandra).
Praise of
the Gaiigavadi
Ninety-six Thousand became a ? Kopana. Praise of Lakshmimati, for her gifts of food, shelter, medicine
and
instruction.
48
{Date A.D. 1122. Size
{Abstract):
Praise of
*S"MWfeKC?M vratisa
whose
o"x\'
G'
Her
No
\f&& Lahslimdle.
wives
in the
praises.
on Friday,
disciple of
lay
3'.)
lay disciple
Desi-gana and Pustaka-gachcha, took the vow of sanmjasana, and expiring in the tomb,
attained
In her memory the dandanayaka Gahga Bdja erected a monument, and consecrated
gifts
it
with great
and ceremonies.
49
{Date
{Ahstrady.
Praise
of S'libhendii vratisa
beloved by
Kah
who was
5'
6"x
many
\vife
of
Chdmunda
Setti,
among
who protected
age.
kings.
1' 2''.)
By bestowal
gifts
in
and
Chamunda,
the world
learning, she
For her victory over the king of the Kali age, the enemy of merit, a stone
pillar of victory,
The
lay disciple of
Pustaka-gachcha
in
the
.Phalguna, on Thursday
S'aka year
042,
Bemiyakha expired
the year
in the
Vikari, the 11 th
manner
of a sannyasi.
of the
and
bright fortnight of
129
50
{Bate A.D.
UiG.Size
8"x
6'
1' 3".)
after verse
west face.
of the
is
down
Also,
is
to verse 7 of the
face,
Ganganna"
south face " written by Ganganna, skilled in writing, a brother to the wives of others".)
(Abstract)
After
praises
of
Ganganna's writing.
Meghachandra
;
above)
(North
Meghachandra
vrati (as
yogi's disciple
his
his praises.
it.
face.)
Meghachandra.
all
manner of
gifts,
was
disciple
10th
Thursday, under the sign Sagittarius, at the 6th ghalige of the forenoon, the senior disciple of Megha-
51
(Date A.D.
(4&s<rac^)
: Praises
Wm.Sige
5'
4"x
lay
1' 1".)
disciple
This
death, in
of
five
was EchiyaJcka.
the presence of the royal guru attained to the state of the immortals.
(his
sister)
Ecldyakka,
erected a paddi-sdle
feet of their
guru
in his
memory
in
it.
130
52
lU9.Stze
{Date A.D.
{Abstract)
Singamdytja
Praise
of
At the time of
words (or phrases)^
5'
10" x
whose
1' 5".)
was BdcWkahle.
-wife
devi.
manner
of samadhi,
five
monument with
great ceremony.
53
{Date A.D.
n\.8m
{East
A jewel-ornament to
a head-jewel among
jewel of the world,
Yadava hue,
the
may he
kings,
8'
2'.)
face.)
a jewel-mirror
prevail
reflecting the
a perfect
qualities,
head-jewel.
How many
asks,
to others' wives,
tree of plenty
celestial
Hanuman
to those
praise so great
The
pits
dug
for bricks
to
fitly
Poysaja
who can
for stone
in
became
level
with
of king Vinayaditya, the only tree of plenty to the people of the world, walking in the
the king
Vishnu-varddhana,
greater than
who shone
whom was
his son,
in the world as
lion
kings.
Karna
Vinaijdditya.
path of Manu, the sole hero in the world, was the king Ereyaiiga
among
an adamantine
was
erected
protection,
in battle, death
who can
son,
all
the earth, a
to the needy,
Smiter on the heads of hostile kings, destroyer of the pride of the baasting hostile chiefs, sole
ornament of
Be
it
his race,
was
punisher of hatred,
among champions,
without respect,
forest-fii-c to
Yadava
kula,
farther than
seeing
the sole
five great
drums,
Deva.
to-morrow, displayer
to
the
of
forest-fire
city
fierce
the country of the Tondamandala chief, a cause of destruction to the mighty forces of the
131
^enemy, subdacr of the pride- of haughty duels, capturer of Nolambavadiio^
-of hostile kings,
exemplar of valour,
Adiyama^
strong
his
arm embraced by
right
down ou
thv fierce,
eager to embrace the lady bravery, an elephant to the uplifted lotuses the enemy, a cage
of adamant to those who claim protection, a banner of fame to his comrades, a banner of victory ia
battle, destroyer of the purpose of Befigi
fire of
Brahma, Shanmukha
who tremble
in war,
at the arrows
skilful
of the king's
gifts,
upholder of the chit-samaya, an ornament of the brave, in intelligence a Narayana, the perfection of
a hero,
women Manmatha,
Vatsa-raja, to
evil,
to lusty elephants
Nilagiri,
terrifier of
Rama
cow of plenty
battle,
fire
day to enemies, a
of the last
to poets,
forest fire
over
roller
of
crowner of friendly kings, layer waste of the Ghats, di-agger along of the Tuluvas, a terror to Goyindavadi,
S'ankhara to unfriendly
derer
of Rayarayapura'7
forces,
trampler on those
worshipper of the feet of the holy god Kesava, subduer of hostile chiefs,
other
titles,
forts,
seizer of adulterers,
plun-
valour
adorned with
these
many
and many
ether fort^,
-and with consiiicuous valour made the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousard as far as Lakkigondis subject
toiiis orders
: Moreover,
countries of the
evil in
of l.ostlle k'ngs
-and by the power of his arm. having brought the entire territory into
he
subjection,
and taken
it
into
union with him as Ganga-mandala, so that his order was everywhere obeyed, Vishnu FoysaJa was in
security in the possession of
their possessions and, receiving back their government, remained in service around
who were
before
who
is
him
when
so
up
all
many
Thus, while Tribhuvana-Malla, the capturer of Talekadu, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnu-
and
stars
victorious
{South
Be
it well.
moon
"
face.)
Sharer in the enjoyment of a thousand delights springing from continual supreme good
Lakshmi, amine of
all
good
qualities,
anew
Rukmiiii-devi
ia
..affection for
name
districts.
who was
governor of Talckatl,
No. 90.
Humcha
Jn Dharwar,
district,
Coinibatore.
6
Tadu
In
in
Shimoga
district,
tlie
Dharwar.
132
of praise to the world, in affectiou for her husband famous as Sita, a jewel to those
who
respect her^
a perfect head-jewel, a lusty elephant to the haughty co-wives, a cause for the promotion of merit, a
banner of victoiy to the king Manmatha, a light from her own brilHance, a mistress of song and music,
a secure rampart
bestow
to the
of food,
gifts
blessed, her
shelter,
to the
Kama was
the equal,
like,
the fellow,
the same
S'antala Devi.
In war a Lakshmi of victory to king Vishnu, a Lakshmi of all-pervading brightness ever with love
supremest joy on
resting in
compass,
As
when
if
all in
Lakshmi
his breast, a
of
the world
on the breast of Vislinu of the Kali age, the Lakshmi of the Kali age were reposing, such^
let
can describe
it,
and fortunate
Machikabbe;
Singimayya
the
senior
is it
the mother
perggade Marasiiigayya,
it.
with S'antala
describe
women be compared
who bore
her, the
mine of good
the perggade
fortnight of
Chaitra,
on
Monday, in the holy place of S'ivaganga she expired and went to svarga.
Brihaspati to munis in this Kali age, an asylum for the bards, in the form of a terrestrial cow
The
of plenty,
great
lord,
qualities,
vi^oiid,
thus>
Who
in this age
is
superior
in uprightness, in virtue
while
all
to the
thus esteemed, the king went from this world performing a vow, did
The
'
lie
not ?
{West
'
human
(S'iva),.
many
so
in objects of
to
godhead
it
face.)
has fallen to
me
came and
in Belagula by severe penance this mature Machikabbe herself quitted (her body.)
magnanimous
in parting
from
relatives,
five
of
a sannyasi, fasting
for one
month,
133
That Marasiiiga's
ment
wife,
Devoted to the
wife of
Kama,
Jinatiatha
her favourite
being
by his
friends,
wife,
of
the
possessed
of
women Bachikabbe,
chief of
the
all
all
of Jina, worshipped
feet
(fitly),
all
great in good qualities, loving to give, ever devoted to the lotus feet of munis, a praise
to the people,
her
by
took the
vow of a
sannyasi,
who was
feet of Jina,
severe penance
while
this ?
while all
learning shone in
attained to godhead.
Untold
Who
gifts did
is
richer than
who
?'o
in her
mind, she
and
all
the blessed,
attentive to their
instructions
passed away.
What
pandit in
fearful severe
tliis
penance
(Ahstract):
{Translation):
Tjrother of the
faith,
Manu, a bee
follows
was Chandikabbe
of a character
ornament
{North
{Ahstract):
qualities,
was Naga-Varmma-dandadhisa.
Praises of Bala-Deva-dandanayaka
engraved
it.
Kamvachari, younger
it.
face.)
:
his wife
was Bachikabbe.
Be
it well.
Sharer
in a
furious elephant to her haughty co-wives, loving to bestow gifts of food, shelter, medicine
and learning,
the auspicious Vishnu-Varddhana Poysala Deva's senior queen and crowned consort S'antala Devi
having caused to be erected the Savati-gandha-varanai Jina temple in the holy place of Belgula,
it,
to
samudra
for
provide for divine worship, for gifts of food to the assembly of rishis, and for repairs, presented
and depositing
forty
fifty kolagas in the middle plain of Gangagadyanas of gold, had a pleasant abode built for the distribution of
j
134
offerings:
1st
the bright
of
guru Prabhachandra-siddhanta-deva,
fortnight
disciple of
That
this is
Whoso resumes a
certam
is it
erore of chief
To the
fortune.
munis versed
in the
^ift
life
shall
be born a
worm
ttousaad years.
54
{Bale A.D.
A moon
12B.Sise
honoured
world by
filling
8'
9'.)
'
in Indra's assembly, of
it
widening glory of the ocean of pure merit ever increasing, master of the good,
Jina,
may he
May he
a growing clustre of
with
the holy
Varddlmmdna
bearing in the
gana the
illustrious
name
the svami
of artthayuta Indrabhuti,
Gautama, having by the seven mahardhis drawn the three worlds to his feet, the unfettered Ganges
of whose doctrine descending from the sides of the Himavat mountain Virn, and entering the ocean of
his instruction,
is
six,
Worthy
is it
in
instruction,
worshipped by the heads of gods and the learned, severe in splitting with the
evil sects.
stout of arm
Chandra-Gupta was
for
if
whom
Worthy
of reverence
is
he, the
in this world
skilled
that
deities.
is
with the
subduing
in
the pride of the great wrestler ignorance, through the merit obtained from discipleship to
bee to
ia subduing
morbid
desu'e,
goddess Padmavati, who by the spell of his own word summoned Chandraprabha, that achari Saniantailiadra, upholder of the gana,
through
whom
became samanta
hliculra
(ever foitunate) from its being time upon time fortunate on all sides.
At
first in
"
e.
in learning, small in
great
i.
extent,
roam
Kanchis
about,
afterwards in the
arrived at Karahataka^
king,
like
a tiger
Even the
tongue,
clear,
in sport {sdrddt'da-
is this,
king?"
Malava,
strong in
unopposed.)''
1. e.
any one to
discussion.
ff.)
The metre of
this yerBe
is
a'so s'arddula-vikridita.
its cavity,
135
Witli tha swofj
piUar of
praisa of Bhugavat Arhata, vouchsafed by him, did he cut through the stone
tlic
army deadly
hostile
tlio
Lakshmi
it)
which
disciple obtained
it
like
in
the-
the force
it is
devata, having caused the opponent speakers to bend their necks with shame,
months delivered
in six
To him who
new
invested with
is
Vajranandi muni
he by
by
'poets,
is
all
means do
obeisance,
Gi'eat
making the
'.
whom
who
which, to those
faith
unmeaning
tri-lalishana to be
it
was that he
received
Padmavati
the aid of
in
(or despised).
made
for
you
desire salvation
cares of family.
Having come
{i.
e.
die)
wonder
yet,
he
still
shines the
He by whom
and
salvation,
made
to be in every house,
chief,
praised by
-the
love
vvealtli,
who-
people,
Ahead-jewel (chuddmani) of poets, poet of the great poem Ghuddmani,^^ evan such was S'rivarddha.
D&va, possessed of merit to acquire fame.
Deva, at the
tip of
Victory over
kings),
S'rivarddha.
Manmatha, support
Mahesvara
(signs),
(S'iva)
(otherwise,-
19.
only reference
'I'he
inscriptions uf
king,
fait is in
through a stone
pillar
SimmtaW.a.lrais
?
Gaiiga kings,
tlie
commentavy on
to have v^ritt^n a
lation of
it.
Chintdmani-pratipada, or
27.)
a Chintama
lutro. p. 132)
Manga Kaja
word
literature.
grammar
There
is
wliich
also a
of S'akatayana.
is
said
Gkinidmani which
But
in Tamil there
ibr
Karn&taka-BhasM-Bhilshariam,
name
a commentary on the
author.
its
known."
unknown
It
He
also adds,
from the
is
as if the first
if it
is
verses.
yogini
poem
is
and describes
it
as being a
Tattvartlia-mahas'astra-vyfikhyanasya shan-navati-sahasra.
pi-amita-grantha-sandarbha-riipasya C/m(/aniaM!/-abliidhanasja
8'a.strasyanjesliam
janam
tath&
is it
For in
cha
96,000
it
cha
kavya-natakalankaia-kalas'astra-vibha3anam
Bhasha-kritansm upalabhyamanatvat
verses,
maha-
s'abdagama-yuktyagama-paramaganm-visha-
called
Chuddmani,
literature.
containing
also
works on s'abdagama,
were
without
in the language
'Nor
difficulty of its
it
is
lines,
names
m.
is
KarndluJia-S'aMdnuids'anam, where he
Brav. Lang.
Partly from
is
style, it is little
'i
Bhattakalanka Deva's
commentary
(See Intro, to
Kann da
by cutting
said to
t' le
the
first
of
Edvyidan'a,
Lit. 213,232.)
of the
Eaa'a-kumdra-cfiarita and
Ini.
136
with him, who bearing unbroken wisdom (not a half moon), the cjlestial Ganges of whose fame shone
this
He who overcame
he not be praised
will
He by whom
is
Ganges flowing
like the
worthy of reverence.
in
professors
Icuti),
was vanquished
who
forced Sugata as penance for his faults to perform ablution with the pollen of his lotus feet
was
DevdJcalaiiJca pandita, to
Whose incomparable
"
king Sahasatunga,2
you as a
victor in
whom
learning
is
he not a refuge
heard
is
in his
liberal
donor
impossible
is
men
so learned
masters of learning, eloquent speakers, experts from researches into many various sciences,
age
East
As you,
famed
men
in this
in
face.
putting
king,
science, let
"
all
down
the boasting of
the pandits
to discuss
if
not, here I
overcome
all
ai'e
many
great
himself with
acquainted
was a friend
was
!ie
deva
{i.
c.
my
pity for
all
the people
Hima"
I,
am
your enemies, so
all
am, there
him speak,
being led astray by the teaching that there was no Spirit (or God), did
sitala
Kali
in the
me.
like
"
he
such
own
war and as a
my
feet."^
among
the
to the lotus ?
Vimalachatidra muniadi-a guru, recognizing his feet as having dispersed the pride of hostile disputants, should not his directions be followed by pandits ?
That
to the
to say, he
is
mind
whoss
is
the (? following)
sloJca
" This leaf (or writing) did he fix on the big door of his house
many
ever passing
Paupatas,
(so/ra)
of opponent speakers.
the sons
terrible
to
Ye who
are in fear of.being brought within the grip of sin, serve, ye blessed ones, the holy
muni
eloquent
among
By whom
I
following:
to the
tlie
said to
flourished
for
to
Benares in
some centuries
at last, in
tlie
partly educated in
(near Trivatur),
Bauddha
disputed with
them
in
the Prince
whom
137
"The
it
arc imravMis
who devoting
worthy,
tlie
yati
Aryya Bcva,
]}ara
is
is
tliose
my name
who argue
for
place yc on your
tlie
h^ppy region of
allow a
way
went
peacock's
tail,
and
was
even as with wisdom keen as a blade of grass the
with a small portion of the scripture covered the earth out
faith
moon
He by
whom
obeisance to
of kindness
to disciples
the terrible
named Karmma-p'ahriti
him,
in this age
built
hun,
in glory,
subjection
knowledge
little
ganadharas,
having but
let
He who,
tlie
ticliled his
of sound sleep, he
bhattaraka,
is
released,
in
of science,
us revere.
He who had
himself acquired
all
learning,
who
him
also
let
tirtha,
of ignorance, of a worthy mind, increaser of fortune, promoter of the shining jewels (? the three jewels),
his favour an
of learning
the placid
beautiful
victory,
man
of purity
maha muni
Hemascna.
Whose
verse
the proposition
man
He by whom
without
will I
the
desired
who by
Vaydpdla muni,
stated by
fail
me
the
fear they
had
world of opponent
before
break down
such,
to,
the
men
argument of
form of siddhi was with worthy words ensured to friendly men, that
his greatness
revere.
He
to
whom
S'ri
one, in whose
lie
whom
to
that which
the
The canopy
ears as the
pleasing in the
of a lion throne
Vddirdga.
fanning of a chamara
worthy to be served
his speech as
such
is
the learned
138
Regarding whose qualities there
"la
goddess
sound
the
does the
"In Patala
famed
they continue to
live
man
the Speechits
pleasant
silent.
is
learned
of svarga
is
victorious
for
thousand tongues
Iris
speakers who are there that have not given up their pride and done
tlie victorious Vadiraja ?"
of other
"The
look, look,
Speech-goddess, full of
right for
is this
The moons
all
my
of the nails of his feet illuminated as with the hues of evening from the jewels Jn the
to
a yati ?" such are the holy words of Purdtana muni, may they protect you.
superhuman
qualities, of
first
Praised also has he been (as follows) by the great Vadiraja Deva
" Both the learning and the penance gained by long practice which were formerly in Hemasena
muni, passed
The
who occupied
in full to S'rivijaya
his tlirone
by dependence on
if not,
how did be
so soon
whom
wealth
fame
(or,
whom my mind
becomes a tirtha
The highly
fortunate one
whom
over
victor
all
pride of
disputants,
pui-e lake
Kamala-
my own purity.
whom
is
worthily bestowed,
praise.
who by
his
widespread fame
filled all
prevails,
compass, his feet reddened with the radiance of the jewels in the crowns of bendmg kings.
He whose
feet the
fortune, the
glory
Foysala king
place of implicit
;
He who
from the king of the Pdndya country, who had acquired great fame for learning,^ received
own favour the name of Svdmi ; fortunate was that muni, who
was famous by the name of S'ahda-chahirmmuhha.
of his
A jewel
is
learned king.
the
great place
3IuUum, a combination
desire good,
country around
to the
reverenced by the
is
so uncertain that
it is
dilBcult to identity
of his
teachmgs attain
ProtaUy
tlie
is
to
that
AJmva-malla^
of unequalled qualities,
Western Chalukya
king;
Somes'vara or Trailokya-malla.
139
He who
by
own
liis
is
cstoeinod by those skilled in the sydd vdda learning, another sun to the world, removing
by
served with
faith
contact with
of,
surpassing glory.
an ornament
qualities
and going
unclosing
off
quickly
sydd
the
if
vdda,
with
revere
by fear at the
terrified
fall
is
lotus of
repeat
opponent speakers,
affection worship
with
reverence, the
as
him do
of ignorance,
who do him
those
into
nectai',
full of affection
the nails of his feet glorious as the moon, delightful to Ihe chakoras
him
Ajitasma
vrati.
His lotus feet surrounded by the crowns decked with jewels placed on the heads of
the pride of
all
all
the bending
doctrine, difficult of acquisition by the beings of the three worlds, has been obtained
all
wisdom not
what
or
desii'ed
desire
who
drowning
are
in the
up a
give
"
An
beyond the
sight,
known only by
fix
the delights
form of
all
Of
otherwise
description
Vishnu
enough,
report.
may
man
called
respectively
qualities of
fail in
for a
devotion
moment
strive^
Kavitd-Mnta
face.)
whose two
and
disciples
Vddi-Midliaki the
following
" Putting
themselves
this,
it
Padmanabha
He by whose
stJcsha (disciphne)
an example
an
unperfect
all
not
(even) the
voices
with fear,
great
S'anti,
Sarasvati
and
pride
whose fame
can express
!"
in the
that Kumdra-scna,
may
both
dilcsJia
(renunciation) and
path of happiness.
lion in splitting in
compass
wisdom, of worthy
be stated by us ?
elephant
is
quahties, have from a long time gone forth with words filled with all knowledge,
is
{West
is
of
ignorant man, manifestly corrupting his mind with passion and eirmity,
and
ocean of family,
" Of the wondrous form of the eternal instruction v/hat do you now know?
acquisition of that
may
to
six
140
That Maladhari munipati do
a heart
I reverence, of
possessor of the fortune of virtuous penance, even the mire on whose body clears
minds of the
in the
evil
Like a wild
to the
fire
away the
dirt of the
faithful.
the birth-place
forest
to great penance, the lotus pond of his feet surrounded by the bees the blessed, MalUshena munirat,
may
Who
to
to be reverenced
is
is
made
holy.
Li
whom
earth
whom
absence of desire
Mallishena guru,
whom
sri-Mallishena
kindness to
full
as
By him, a bee
at
Mula
the
limit,
(?
whom
impartiality
loves,
if to
him
let us reverence.
praise,
whom
reverence, through
merit
is
him do ye
whom
by
the
the
dgama was
revere.''
Manmatha (who
is
without a
body),
divine
muni
life, in
In the Dhavala-sarasa
a mind
no
kindness has
through love loving salvation, though in his own esteem low yet
desires,
of
established, whose
bow
"became poor,
lotus
feet
Ajitasena
of
famous
of the sallehhana
named
in the
Jaiuagama, so that
in the
impromptu
(this)
while
the sangha
all
all living
creatures
enter svarga."
In the S'aka
reckoned by iunya, sara, ambara, yam' (1050), the year Kilaka, the month
year
Sveta-sarovara
he
yatis,
at noon, having
M-MallisMna muni.
55
{Date about A.D. U\'j.Sizc
{East
{Abstract)
Praise
of the
Jina doctrine
6'
3">c
1' 2".)
face.)
Varddhamana was
Dcmidra saiddhanta
line, in
all
the people,
distinction,
the
month had
name Chatur-mmukha. He
passed,
lie
obtained,
amid
among
141
wTioui
He was
time.
like
to
any one
to prosper
stand-still,
in the Vaki-a-gaclicha,
for
He
gaiia.
'Charvvaka professors.
{^South face.)
"While Jaimini bolted, Vaiseshika turning round fled, Sugata instead of running beat his breast,
Akshapada with affection came near, Lokayata attempted to leave, and Sanldiya pushed away Gopanandi, a lusty
elephant
like the
Chaturmmukha
His colleague
Mja,
was
gachcha.
deva.
Jainendra Pujyapada, in
in
all logic
Bhattakalauka,
poetry
iu
Bharavi
was
Jinachandra.
{West
His colleague, the
mumndra,
feet
Gopauandi
Devmdra.
camp
His
mth
satisfied
his
was Vdscwachandm
His brother
Bala-Sarasvati.
yati.
colleague
as
(or capital)
face.)
muntndra, was
Baiikapura
{musliti
Gaula muni by name, disciple of Gopanandi yatipati. His colleague, of the Mula-sangha, Desi-gana
and Vakra-gachcha, was S'liihaUrttl. His colleague was Mdghanandi, whose son was Mefjiiacliandra,
His colleague was Kalydm-Mrtti, able in removing the spells of S'akini and others.
-was
His colleague
is in
verse
{North
face.)
In the line of the sri-Mula-saiigha, the Desi-gana, the Vakra-gachcha and the Koiidakundanvaya
(?) disciple
his
disciple
his disciple
his colleagues
were
Mahendra-chandra pandita deva, Devendra siddhanta deva, S'ubhaldrtti pandita deva, Maghanandi
siddhanta deva, Jinachandra pandita deva, (and) Gunachandra Maladhari deva.
whose
Balachandra
si-
ddhanta deva.
disciples
56
{Date A.D. 112'S. Size
6'
3'x3'
3".)
of
Born from the ocean of nectar good iKnanceMegliacliandra traividya (/. e. his disciple) a bodyas a joy to the learned, the glory of
purified by the (parfonnance of ) perfect unfading vows, praised
142
his
is
From (Brahma)
Moon
Budha
unmoved
(in
and
Puriirava
in the
whom
Icing of
Nahusha
from him
that
related
it is
penance) in a forest, said to him with reference to a fierce tiger 2My Sola (strike, Sala
Thence the
in
son was
whose
of
lords
!)^
Ms name
were
Dvaravati
Potjsalas,
(called)
and had a
Among them
tiger crest.
He, increaser of fortune, having endeared himself to the people of the world, ruled the earth,
long to take up lier abode in the thousand-leaved lotus his white umbrella, and
dance
to
in his
long arm
fame
Yadava
virtue,
may he
heads of kings,
able in subduing
in all
directions,
neck of
the
the only crown-jewel in the world, a jewel of qualities worshipped by his dependants as
To
the
others wives
On
man who
Hanuman,
to
Malepas
hand
(liill
chiefs)
with
filled
in fight
death is Vinayaditya.
fear do not
Irim,
he at once lays
on
Iris
Vinayaditya.
To
Of unparalleled fame, a
of flowers, a seventh
third
emperoi',
Maruti,
who can
eneuries
dagad dhagil
son,
their
Ereyanga Deva.
All
t;i<!
all
to those
all
heads
a'ld
(then)
their roots
of
some he cut
fierce terrible
anointed them
off
troubles
to Trabiia-chandra.
moou
victorious
'
Eich
received
of some he
who opposed and grew
one
power from
Kama
victorious Vishnii-vnrddhana.
daudhagil, on
might of proud
his
those
and famous.
of thes3
number.
figures
represents
one nJditiomil to
tlie
generally
143
discus weapon to
slightly
the
here he comes
!"
it well.
While,
Kongu,
Nilagiri,
titles.
Moreover
and having
saying
all
and
"there he comes
the world was as if
this ?
city
glory
great
v/ith
kingdom
of Talakadu, the
made
peace
in
Beloved to
Koyaturu,
Koiigali,
Uchchangi, Taleyuru,
the Gangavadi
maha-mandalesvara,
Tribhuvana-Malla, capturer
moon and
stars
and eyes of the famous Idng Vishnu, with shining dark locks
the heart
moon,
Tereyuru,
Kolala,
Naiigali,
ruling the
on
sun in the sky of the Yadava kula, a perfect head-jewel, champion over the Malepas,
of Dvaravati,
Talakadu,
Vishnu
with fear,
All
Be
Icing
rushing about
flee,
Kama behold
like Rati to
moving
like
S'untala Devi.
Resembling Machikabbe, the beloved to the heart and eyes of the incomparable Marasinga, she
gained unequalled fame, their elder daughter, the peerless favourite of the heart of Vishnu-varddhana
who can
describe her, nnrivalled as Lalcshmi, such was the esteemed S'antala Devi's growth of fortune.
of the compass,
whoso
S'antala Devi's
made her
Be
like
Lakshmi of
as a
devoted, a great
like
on
victory,
his
him
]'0'nts
describe her.
it well.
Sharer
in
learning, a
all
new Rukmini
Devi, a
Satyabhama
in love to her
all
elephant to co-wives, the cause of prosperity to the four classes, a banner of victory for the god of love,
a lamp to her own family, perfect in song, music and dancing, a supporter of the Jina
in gifts of food,
shelter, tnedicine
and
in
learning,
Jina temple
rishis,
Vishnu-varddhana
to be erected
Prabhachandra siddhanta
deva, disciple
of
faith, delighting
to
Gandha-varana
all
giira
sri-]\Iida-s:ii;gha,
To the man
sinner
wlio
with affection
Baranasi seven
crores of
maintains this
of maintaining
munis learned
it
will
in the
will
attach
vedas,
accrue
long
life
and cows.
To the
in Kurukslietra
In assurance of whicii
is
and
this in
seizes
gift
made ly himself
or by another
shall he born
v.'orm in
ord
;re for
thousand years.
7t
sixty
144
Having constructed the Yedasana katte as a tank, the queen presented
it
to the Savati
Gandha-
varana basadi.
The
chief
having
varddhana Poysala Deva presented to the Savati Gandha-varana basadi which she had made,
garden of 50 kolagas of paddy-land in the central plain below Gangasamudra, free of
washmg
Whoso
destroys this
is
all imposts,
crime of slaying
of the great
guilty
of the Ganges.
57
(Date A.D.
9S2.Sm
{North
Tlie upright
8'
9'x2'.)
face.)
(cares),
does
Yama
the
The
Gafiga GdiigeijcCs daughter, the abode of tlie Lakshmi of victory, the son-in-law o^Bdja
what
thus described in
full
Chuddmani
sii
i,
JRafta
"KanSarppa Deva.
A
war, a
fire in
consuming the
enemy and
ca\i
hostile kings
destroy the
with his
destroying
who were
generosity, or
who
but that he possessed both valour and generosity, that he could without fear attack the
at the
highest generosity,
the
all
agreed: who
were
is
able to describe
those
it
who took
abode of unblemished
glory, resolved
from the
lie,
to
gifts
his
fiercer
it
Ko
Akala-varslia.
name,
also stjled
945
to
956 A,D.
IJj//;.
37.)
145
(East
face.)
tree of plenty to the destitute, a lion in splitting the temples of the elephants the hostile kings,
a garland between the breasts of lovely women, a swan to the lake the minds of great poets
does
all
thus
Given to lying, borrowig and hesitating to return, desiring the wives of others, caring only for
themselves, skilled only in pretending friendship and
him
them
their
deceiving
waterlilies, their curly front locks like the bees, in the lake
Yama
eyes like
From
its brilliance
glorious as
if
according to their
wives of others
own
filled
filled
all,
with falsehood
among
thus
renowned works
praised in
if
thus
(or
poems), was
he not
the
to
was
thei'e
come
and
to the right
croi'e
the 5 senses
left
to
18
any equal
these 5 cuts,
of ways.
may
him
in the
world
the 32 kinds of
it
danger on the
made
to the
varying
deliver,
modes
in
cJiaJcra-
he overcame the
made with
(Otherwise,
to
Indra Raja,
or a
come.
all of these-
ballam.)"^
in
are the
face.)
[The verses have a double meaning, one referring to war and the other to penance.]
vyuham
asked for
desiring the
the braves ?
an abode
(Urara
themselves to
(South
To
its diffusion
the greatness-
this,
sham braves
his courage,
them
the
the
to his foes.
Never
of
such being
Indra Raja ?
(Otherwise, in performing
sallekliana
on the
hill
he withstood
leaping on
it,
it,-
distractions)
this
Ratta
Cupid.
%i the
face,
yerees
which
follow,
down
the west
in Mysore, Bangilore and other places, neither the metre nor any
;
I
made
out.
But
a Jaina pandit
words
in the
Roman
characters,
and
is
it is
worth.
146
The people
in the
defeated
the
who
conspirators
Of what use
is
still
fell
upon him.
v. 2, v/est
face)
him and he
day
tliis
would disable
it
me
to
greater than the enemies on the hill are the enemies on the hill-slope, and
this
When,
when
of Kallara (see
chakra-vyuham
consequence
in
for
hill
thus thinking, he
fight the
still
greater
Indra Raja.
not losing courage, she, displaying her charms, drew near to
him
people were spell-bound in the snare of her beauty, he gave one glance to bring her into his power.
And
out
ruling over
effort
many
lands subject to Girige and to himself above and below the ghats, he with-
escaped the net of the chakra-vyuham and gained great fame for his purity in
(having brought her, the wife of another, into his power without falling into sin)
all
this
the world
miracle of
generosity.
{West
Eraga
affection of
Eut although he
deadened his
fell
face.)
many ways
rejected,
at her feet
him
to
kindly,
desires.
sures)
people, attained to the wealth of the king of all the gods (Indra)
died].
[i. e.
584
{Bate A.D. 982.)5
faces.)
{West
Pilla,
face.)
Mavana-
current,
on the
the feet of his guru, with a happy end, Pilla bore himself to the Indra loka.
Perliaiis
four
sides, that
is,
in
every
The
using
cycle year being the snie as that in Ko. 57, the characters in
it is engraved and
te of tlie same date.
inscriiitim
it
The
wliijh
quarter.
is
to support
upside down.
incomplete,
some
steps,
iit
tlie
pillar
it
tlie
contents of the
inscription sliow
it
to
6
Literally
meaning
"a
rutting
elephant
in
to
his
No. 56.)
fathcr-in-Iaw."
147
59
lU7.Sige
(Date A.D.
This
is
{Abstract)
As
if
: Towns
it fell
its waters,
This Ganga
of Phalguna,
,
still (for
touched him as
it let
her) ?
4".)
Then continues
direction by
if
now,
to do
Ganga
.Jaina
obeisance to
liim describe
Ganga dandanatha
liiin
so perfect
was
his greatness
it.
S'aka year 1039, the year Hevalambi, the 5th of the bright fortnight
Raja, in the
on Monday
10"x2'
Parama^
6'
of his
Imprecatory verses.
Varddhamanachari engraved
it.
eo>o
[Date alout A.D. 9751
Si^e 8'x3'.)
armed with
An
On
glory
spears.
\xovr
many were
the
poems made
the
excellent
home of
the rough
to
his
In the war of Gaiiga, the private attendant (or guardian) of Rakkasa mani (the jewel, or prince,
Rakkasa), being certain of his own death, having sent away Rakkasa mani from the battle, and taking
on Iris own shoulders to iiglit his force and the enemy's force, the (enemy's) horsemen, eager for the
when he
fell
alone upon the hostile troops, charging with his weapon, and his
No
There
is
S'aka 899.
Belgola.
villafe to the noi-th-eist of S'ravana
have given
detafls
fell.
in Coorg, at
Peggur, df ed
Annana bmfa
the same
title is
148
Covered with arrows, the scion of the Kakka^
gloriously
fought ?
and completing
five
raging
line,
and
by his own
honour,
eBForts acting
he
having
fell,
Bdyiga*
the virtuous
gained
svarga.
61
{Bate about
8'x
3'.)
Jina
seated.
on horseback, with
a sword.
The lady
his
own
advancing.
victories
become as
having
it
a hero
in defeating the schemes of kings bent on war, Bayika^ caused his fame to be published abroad.
To the
Maduvara
and Deyilamma.
of Polala
famed
than Sita
He
of a brave
man.
like
and
to the
religious merit.
The son
dhara.^
And
a god in
celebrated in the
liberality,
wife
in glory ?
In the S'ravaka
birth like
Sita, in
eijual to her,
fame
like
like
sri-Gunti
62
(Date A.D. 1123.)
bee at the lotus feet of Prabliachandra munindra, 'S'dntald had this image of S'anti Jainendra
made.
in
words, inconstancy only in the eyes, archness only in the eyebrows, hard-
ness only in the breasts, agltntion only in the lap of the thighs,
into charms, thus displaying the fortune of your beauty
glorious royal
swan at the
who
have you
in the
it
defects
tlie
Ratta or Rashtrakuta
came
to
an end
in
973
.K
D.,
when
tlic
line, calle.1
His reign
No
as having been
(t. e.
of Teridala
under Taila
in
973 A,D.)
restoring
in
tlia
(in
the Sangli
Chalukya supremacy
ChAmundar&ya Basti
Scaley4444
T-ffet
149
63
{Data A.D. 1116.)
At the
Lakshmi
shines Lakshnt.
in
like Sita,
patience like
the Earth, in
Gmga
had
this
Victory
and Pustakanvaya.
Sri-Mula-saiigha, Desika-gana
The
in
devotion to Jina like the unique Chelini, in poetry like the lady Virtue, in war like the lady
64
(Date A.D. 1116.)
Be
it
prosperous.
Desika-gana
The
and
the dandanayaka Ga{iiga\ had this basadi made for his mother Pochavve.
Fortune.
65
.{Date A.D. U\&.)
His guru S'ubhachandra-deva-yati, a jewel-mine of philosophy, his father Budhamitra of celebrated
name,
his
mother Pochambika,
this
Gai'iga senapati,
had
this
Jaiaa
66
{Date? A.D. 1135.)
Ganga
senapati's son
worlds, made.
The
Echam,
skilled in eloquence,
had
this Jaina
friend of the wise, the friend of the good, the Brahma-like Echana, having another
67
{Date about A.D. 995.)
So that
all
people should praise the abode of Jina in Belugola, behold, the minister
Charaunda's
68
{Date A.D. 1129.)
{First side.)
May
the honourable supreme profound sydd-vdda^ a fruit-bearing token, the doctrine of the lord of
Be
it
well.
Distinguished by
all
good
qualities,
srimat
Tribhuvana-malla
Chaladanka-rava
Hoysala-Setti, having obtained for Malli-Setti, son of Dammi-Setti of the Ayyavoje^ custom-house, the
town now
called Aihole,
In the 7th
district of
Bombay,
Ite Sanslsrit
it
was a
Western Chalukyas.
became an important
In more
recent times
it
150
name
of Chaladaiika-rava Hoysala-Setti
liis
{Second
To
the
to
gifts
tide).
good daughter of
of her husband Chaladauka-rava Hoysala-Ketti, and of her son Buchana, bad this
memory
monument
made.
69
{Bate about A.B. 1185.)
fragment of an inscription
70
{Baie about A.B. 1185.)
Also a fragment
chief disciple
the existing
portion
contains
the following
disciples
Gunachandra-siddhanta-deva'5
were Davanandi-traividya-deva,
71
{Bate about
At sri-Bhadrabahu-svami's
AB.
1090.)
72
{Bate A.B. 1809.)
In the year 1731 of the S'alivahana era, the year S'ukla, on the
Bhadrapada, Wednesday
Ajitakirtti-deva,
DeM-gana
AditaJcirtti-deva,
having
fully
disciple of
Charu[kirtti-pandita-deva] of the
Kondakundanvaya and
73
{Date
Be
it well.
In the year
I^vara,
(gave) 3
A.B. 1217.)
Kddaya SanJcara
paddy
of Malayala
field.
74
{Bate
Beit well
Pemmddi Myaka
_
_
Saumya
nu
S'ak:i 1051.
^^
^^"^
J^^^'
ot\^'^^^''^y^^3.
A,B. 1246.)
hill to
-^"^^nrrvTc
'
z^feet
WTTfrr^-rfrr,
pt
Dauin^ya
wu
<a
u.s;t
151
Inscriptions on Findhya-giri,
75
{Date about A.D. Q83.)
fS'ii
In Ndgari characters.^
"''
made.
it
'
'
\j)^^^
l^S'ri Gai'iga
Ul 6.)
A.D.
cloisters
round made.
76
(Date about A.D. 983.)
In
Piirvacla
S'ri
S'ri
S'ri Gafiga
cloisters
round made.
"
77
{Date about A.D. 983.)
Be
it
well.
Illuminated with the rays from the jewelled crowns on the heads
demons
bowed
in reverence
{daitya),
may
faith
in
(Jina-dharmma
Msana) spread and endure as long as earth and ocean, sun and moon continue.
78
{Date about A.D. U9G.)
Sri Basavi Sefti, disciple of
cloisters
sri
Nayaldrtti siddhanta
Bdhu Bahuhali
sri
Basavi
chakravartti,
and Nambi-deva
Setti,
had the
Setfi,
latticed
windows made
and
79
The
80
{Date about A.D,
The
of worship of
Gommata Deva,
60.)
1 1
into
mahd mandale-
tirthakaras,
and
is
te in the Prakrit
called
two
lines are.
They may
sacred
which
tlie in:aae is
lathed escapes.
n-ater iu
152
81
{Date A.D. 1171.)
May
of the
the honourable
thi'ee worlds,
Be
it well.
supreme
supreme profound sydd vdda, a fruit-bearing token, the doctrine of the lord
While
the refuge of
chief city
lands, favourite
all
Dvaravati,
the all-wise, uprooter of the Magara kingdom, establisher of the Chola kingdom, the mighty emperor
The dweller
siddhanta chakravartti
Be
head
virtues, his
all
by the Jina
purified
stories of
Gommata
Seffi, in the
gifts,
holy
water, promoter of
was Paduma
Setti
whose son
well.' Possessed of
it
Dim
the twenty-four
82
1362. 5'^>e
{Date A.D.
{Abstract)
Sri
was
JdnaJct,
whom
and Irugapa.
ChaiGliaj)a
1' 3".)
a minister
three so.ia
4"x
3'
The
latter
gained
many
His wife
victories'
and
yati reverenced
by
all
in Belagula the
chief tirtha
made a
excellent
village
Belagula to the
wise.
S'ubhakrit, the
month Karttika,
joy the
Yishini's
tithi (the
beautiful
groves and a
new
83
{Date A.D. 1723. Ske
May
2'
8"x
1' 2".)
the honourable supreme profound sydd vdda, a fruit-bearing token, the doctrine of the lord
Be
the
it well.
satisfaction
to the
Karnataka kingdom,
filled
1731 A.D.
Gommata
neitlier
with the cycle year given nor with the period 'of Dodda Krishna Eija,
'
'.
"
who
reigned
1714 to
153
and moou, being immediately
illustrious
lands
filled
: Ai'hanahalli,
the
with their hamlets, and with the chief town Belagula, as long as the seven oceans
Gummaia svdmi
line,
for the
them
of increasing
Moreover, for the feeding cliatras at the Cliikka Deva Raja tank, the great king Krishna Raja
gave Kabale-grama.
This work of merit for Belagula
may
the kings of
my
line
maintain as
mooa
(Imprecatory verses.)
on stone.
to be inscribed
Fortune to
it.
84
(Date A.D.
IGM.Sise
3' 6"
1' 6".)
the
the
Belagula Payi
Setti,
of
the illustrious
Setti
and
'
I shall pay
ofi
all
Setti
the sons of
Bammana kavi), in order that merit might accrue to their fathers and mothers,
Gummata svami, and before their guru Charukirtti Pandita Deva, these merchants
and farmers, with pouring of water, gave up to the mortgagee temple-overseers the mortgage bonds, and
wrote this stone inscription recording the release of the mortgages.
(Imprecation.)
85
(Date about A.D.
Smara by the
fire of his
Jina,
1180. Sise
penance
5'
8"x2'
gods,
6".)
demons and
celestials
the immeasurable,
destroyer of
will I praise.
So that his body might not (suddenly) wither and dry up, he was gradually forsaldng speech
but
the realm which he possessed becoming inglorious, te was seized with shame, and giving up his king-
dom
of
in
Mrma,
the
great
honour ?
An image 525 bows in height, in the form of the victorious Bahubali Kevali, did Bharata, the son
Puru Deva, with joy of mind, surrounded by all the kings he had conquered, have made near to
Podana-pura.
After a long time had elapsed, a world-terrifying mass of innumerable huhh/ta-sarpa'^ having
sprung up in the region around that Jina, the image obtained the name of Kukkutesvara. Afterwards
\he kukJcutOrsaypa
is
the cockatrice.
It is
the
emblem
or crest of Padmavati.
154
it
became
people and was seen only by those skilled in spells and cbarms
common
invisible to tbe
of- the
for worship
who
growing from his feet might see the exact forms of their former births
in the nails
the world.
all
Hearing from people the glory of that Jina, a desire arose in his mind to go and see
I will
make an image
Combining
site of
kula, was
An image may
lie
or
his
may
it
but he
it,
whereupon, saying
Gommata made.
Lave no dignity
it? there
attentively
own
Chmmtnda
effort ?
how
united in him,
highly
is
worthy of worship in the world, Gommatesvara, the very form of Jina himself.
Should Maya address himself to drawing a likeness, the chief of Naka-loka (Indra) to look on
or the lord of serpents (Adisesha) to praise
unequal
it, is
being
this
so,
who
are
else,
able to
it
draw
its
wondrous beauty.
The
pits, shine
noticed
who can
it,
its
two arm-
with the golden-red of Kasmira, which- double wonder the people of the three worlds have
form
His foundation that naga-loka, his base the earth, the points of the compass his walls, the sky his
roof, the cars of the
gods above
its
Of unequalled beauty,
the whole world he gave
superior to
away
it
pinnacles,
Manmatha,
who
us,
is
how
great
of superlative glory
the holy
While
Gommata
jewelled points,
of great kindness,
its
the
filial
is
;
having subdued
given to the
feet
Bahubalisa.
freedom from
is
desire, the
(may he grant
Jina.
and
all
pervading purity he
fills
all points of
gods shower upon the divine head of Gommatesvara, chief of gods, the blossoms of the nameru (Alexandrian laurel)
'
saw
it'
this
'
has
all
was not
witnessed
'
and from
it
love of
it,
As though
children,
old
Gommata
the shining stars were worshiiiping at the feet of this supreme lord with faith, so did
Gommata-natha
As
women,
glorious sight.
tlie
feet of
any wonder ?
they behold the gods showering the flowers upon the lofty head of
with
is it
(talking) have
? say'
at the time
fall
lotus
when wrestling with the primeval emperor Bharata, he overcame him, and
all
of Belgola.
powerful bond
of sin, he
rain
of flowers
of a
at
Kevali, the
155
Why
this affection for the various dying chiefs of the country, saying like fools these are our gods ?
Gommata Deva
That murder,
after, this as
sense,
in the
form of supreme Spirit and be rid of the sorrow of birth and old age.
lying,
adultery, covetousness,
theft,
proclaiming does
if
Gommata Deva
if
permitted,
them
insensible
Why
Gommata
as
is this
I'educing
what greater
who
all
and
We
are become
if
men
are ruin to
with weep-
his
'Younger brother,
for this wealth
mata Deva
'
go
who
is
my
feet are in
my
to union with
others
Gommata
land
land, the
it is
women
(in
away the
is it
desire of self-glory,
Gommata
evil
enemy
but an
it
Gom-
mode
to all
cannot be divided
word
ascetics
family
not
I care
diJcshe,
if
Heeding not thine elder brother who spoke thus, thou didst take
is
highest merit
all
not'.
';
the
Deva.
Gommata Deva,
is
thy penance,
Thou having
have
fled
mind
fixed thy
Those who
cumambulate
it,
those be
who
like
in
the
saying what
empire
of muJcti,
he
I will
be rid of however
with this
intention,
took
This inscription
iri
his
:
many
diJcshe,
sins I
did he thus
Bahubali
and he
all,
and
have formerly
praise
all,
Jiua's praise,
it
this Jina
sasana, did
committed in thought,
knowledge, the
word and
Gommata JingiSujanottamsam.
think not
Gommata Deva.
empire of desire,
of the
cir-
is it ?
Thinking
filled
of the
how
the hand of Bharata having struck on his powerful long arm, he forsook
the happiness
happiness.'
known
all
body;
and
spirit, love
away, the happiness of perfect spiritual knowledge increases, and by the complete destruction
'
From the
wisdom, was Boppa
chief
the
victor
by
his
'.
wisdom over
his sins,
vratiudra's disciple
was
156
By
mum
direction of that
Bqppam
Pandita,
known
"a
as
polish to the
Gommata
and having
finished
it
approving,
affection
caused
it
to
be
86
{Bate about A.D.
UM.Sise
to give
8"xl0".)
5'
the
in
tirthakaras which
cloisters of the
the vaclda-
specified).
87
{Bate about A.B.
{Abstmcty.^For the
UQQ.Ske
as follows
10"xlO".)
2'
in Basavi
Mosale
specified.)
88
{Bate?A.B. 1256. Sue l'4"xl0".)
In the year
Nala,
going north,
to
the
hand of the
Sri
samudra.
89
{Bate ?
A.B.
10".)
In the year Kalayukti, on the 1st of the bright fortnight of Karttika, Someya,
Kabbi
Setti,
maha-mandalacharya,
Gommata Deva
disciple of the
son
of Yagali
Gangasamudra, &c.
90
{Date about A.B.
May
USl.Sise
5'
3"x
3'.)
the honourable supreme profound sydd-vdda, a token of unfaihng success, the doctrine of the
splitting
open
the
head
of the
To the
S'anti.
Obeisance to Jina.
157
Be
iof
it well.
VYliile
Yadava
Tribhuvana-Malla,
Deva's victorious
titles,
The dweller
at his lotus-feet
moon and
stars
protector of the people, generous, keeping far from others' wives, a garland between
Mara,
devoted to works of merit, applauded by the wise, of noble character, his mother
how
breasts
tlie
Machakabbe,
fortunate
waa
Ecliam.
Brahman
ever groups
of
race,
Kaundinya
in the
As
if all
a woman, thus
world raise their hands to the clustre of good quahties in the world, PocMcabhe, such merit had she
gained.
The son
till
of Echi Raja
deity
his
listening
supreme
sword eager in breaking down the pride of hostile kings the most devoted to indulging
in
the
unequalled war; bes tower of gifts of food, shelter, medicine, and learning; remover of the
spirit of
sorrows of
all
the world.
As the thunderbolt
(Indra),
(Balarama), as the discus to the" discus-bearer (Vishnu), as the sakti to the sakti-bearer (Kumarasvami), as the
praised
bow Gandiva to the owner of Gandiva (Arjuna) thus was he in transacting the affairs
how by such as us can Ganga, glorious as the shining waves of the Ganges, be
of king Vishnu
Thus esteemed, the great minister and daiidanayaka, a hand-mill for (grinding) the evil, Gaiiga
when Chola's feudatory Acliyama, being with an army in the camp of Talakadu, the frontier
Eaja
igadi) of
saying
'
it (if
you can)'
filled
with the
desire of victory,
chamupa
When, eager
for victory,
(left) to others,
Ganga
liftingit,
did
he not ?
His body unable in battle to stop the path of your sword, slipped away, still thinking and thinkWhile the breasts of the women who had trusted him shrunk up with fright, he
it, Ganga.
ing upon
Having put to
flight
many
forest,
vi^ould
Ganga
all
exclaimed
there
still
Daman.
remained
a S'aiva
ascetic,
the
feudatory
158
Him, approaching alone and on
Moreover, having put to
Ghats, and brought
Mghly
flight
foot,
Narasihga-Yarmma and
me
like these
and those
'
tiling,
way that
As
if
willingly gave
First in the
it
for
Gommata
in regular descent.
siddhanta deva
The
'
it,
of the
whose
disciple,
famed
his
for
was
teaching,
bastis of Gangavadi,
Ganga
to flee.
will).'
all the
he
made
that had become nads under the dominion of one umbrella, king Vislmu was
all
delighted,
all
to stand erect
Gmga
made
for
Gommata Deva
he
of
Gan-
caused Vira
Bdja,
Gafigas.
fast,
it
subdues
all
enemies
by
it
do
all
qualities.
A
to the
moon
goodness,
may he
he, son of
birth-i)lace of
stand,
When coming on his victorious march, king Narasimha on seeing him, made a gift for the Jinas
Gommata and Parisvanatha and for the abode of these twenty-four images with joy of mind, the unequalled chief presenting Savanera Bekka* and Kaggere for as long as the ages shall last
so to king
Narasimha and
to
flow
to the
in female pleasure,
his wife
and
to
his
beautiful wife
of others, a destroyer of the race of powerful enemies, the victorious-armed BaJldla bhupalaka.
and took
its
for a
Be
it well.
and senior
all
them
siddhanta chalcravartti
Parisva Deva
treasury and
was
of the
Adhydtmi
Jaina
vil'age
of Maleyur,
in
all affairs
tirthakaras,
siddhanta
and
for
BdJacliaiulra munindra.
~
women,
Savanera
Vadeya,\\i'&
at the
Gommata Deva,
Smida
Ballala bhupalaka.
A moon to
\imgKdma
To
Qiamraj-
nagar taluq.
|
tlie '(re-t
of S'tavana Be!go]a.
159
lection of
who
in destroying the
of tombs, a col-
ponds and lakes, who (but him) made these in memory of Nayakirtti Deva saiddhantika ?
so faithful in
commemorating Nayakirtti
in earthly parts
91
{Date
Be
it
'>
All the jeweller citizens of the holy Belugula tirtha, possessed of all good qualities, for
well.
Gommata
and
Deva's Parisva Deva bound themselves to pay every year for the
moon and
stars endure.
92
{Date haloid
{Abstract)
samudra,
Certain
citizens
(named) of
sri
AD.
1181.)
Belugula
tirtha,
Ganga
Gonimata Deva.
93
{Date 7A.D. 1274.)
{Ahstraci)
Setti,
Janni
the twenty-four
tirthakaras.
94
(Date 7A.D. 1274.)
{Abstract)
deva,
in
memory
Gommata
of Medavi Setti,
.sri
Prabhachandra bhattaraka
milk of
sri
95
{Date ?A.D. 1274.)
{Abstract)
Keti
Gommata
makes a donation
to provide
Deva.
96
{Date A.D. 1273.)
{Abstract)
Hoysala
sri
Deva, the disciple of the maha-mandalacharya Nayakirtti Deva, in order to provide for the offering of
milk to
sri
160
97
{Date ?A.D. 1274.)
: In
{Abstract)
sri
to
Prabhacliandra bliattaraka,
sri
Gommata
made a donation
and
disciple of
offering of milk
{Date
{Abstract)
In the year
98
AD. 1826. 5'i>e
5"x
2'
son of
of sri
Vyaya, Devarajai
coiu't of sri
ai'asa,
bakshi of
9".)
l'
descended from
Gommatesvara svami,
s'ri
sri
Ghavunda Raja,
made a donation
to
Gommatesvara svami.
99
{Date A.D. 1537, -Sise
{Abstract)
l"x
2'
1' 8".)
Setti of
made a
and raw
rice to
to
Tyagada Brahma.
100
{Date A.D, 15^7. Size
3" x
9".)
vappa from
his bond,
for
son of
Doda De-
101^
(Date A.D. 1557. Size
{Abstract)
: In
2'
3" x
1' 9".)
for six
Bommanna, son
of
Kaviga,
liere).
102
{Date A.D. 1537.)
{Abstract) -.In the
same
his land,
year,
Ghavudi
on which {ends
Setti of Gerasoppe,
phannayya
here).
103
{Date A.D. 1510. S'^e
2'
Gommata
At
to
Chaiigala Mahadeva,
4"x
1' 9'.)
the foot of the Western Ghats in the North Kinara district. Tlie
.celebrated Falls of
the
S'aravati, on the
borders
of
tlysore and
of
Bommayya,
of
161
104
{Bate
Bamma
A.D. 1180.)
7 about
Sc/fj,
105
{Date A.D. 1398.
j\lay
prevail,
it
Sm 3'
10" x
1'
8".)
Ajita,
Kunthu,
S'anti,
may
these
whom
Vira,
of karma, the
the three
all-seeing,
worlds praise saying he grants every thing to his worshipper, the destroyer
may
he
the
last tirthakara
protect
treya and
Mandya
also
(?
faith,
us.
Akampana
Maurya, Sudharmma
and Pntra
Mai-
possessing
manner of
all
knowledge, do I not serve the accomplishers of their task, the yati teachers, though they have obtained
Thus
beatitude?
hundred
.
less
1)
ganas.
When
then
siddlii,
who were
called
Gautama,
Kevalis,
knowledge of
all things,
and
this world.
may my mind
five
being
be purified.
conduct being undivided, those who have acquired the ten piirvvas, them do I reverence, the whole of
the undivided Dasapurvadharas.
They had the names Kshatriya, Proshthila and Raiiga Deva, Jaya, Sudharmma, Vijaya, Visakha,
the holy Buddhila, besides Dhritishena and
Ekadasangidharas
may
they be in
my
also,
famed
mind.
(or Avinita),
and Vira.
obtained a good degree {su-padam) by accepting the glory of penance and the scriptures, there was
born
The
is
not uiijerstooi
Ktindahmda.
they give app irently three separate numbers, namely, 1343, 100, and 107
11^96.
162
It
was
show that both within and without he could not be assailed by rajas
in order to
(passion,
or dust), methinks, that the yati moved about leaving a space of four inches between himself and the
earth under
liis
feet.
The honourable
which
is
Utndsvdti, he
may he
Samantdbliadra, long
its
whom was
muTcti.
to the ele-
prosper,
ksutra,
tniikti.
evil
all
the
world.
thi'ee
filled
of the discourse of
Samantabhadra
suri,
is
it
lights
evil discussion.
Devanandi, whose wisdom, great in bestowing confidence, was equal to the wisdom of Jinendra,
was
called by the wise the holy Tujyajydda on account of the forest deities worshipping his two feet.
made
BhattdJcalauJca
the earth,
is
came
to have the
e^dl discourse
same meaning
of the
of l)eing with-
(aJialajiJca).
Jinasena
world
it
may he
siiri,
and
illuminated,
faithful
men
see ?
what
the
faith,
is
sole
meritorious and
what
is
the whole
ancient.
character
praised by the wise, the elder son of Ganendra, bestower of fortune on the world, freed from desire and
sleep,
Who
by reason of
his
could see plainly all the three times (past, present and future), joy and
sorrow, success and failure.
Who
had put
by his two
Arhadlmli,
disciples
new
forth two
illustrious, as if
evils)
springing up
among them
in course of
time.
Among
others
these sanghas,
in the three
it
gana,
gachchha and
it
may
it
vaiii,
disunited,
may
the
vali
as collyrium
to
is
difference
a sinner.
the eye
and an
prosper.
were Naga Deva, Udayaravi, Jina, Meghaprabha, Balachandra, the celebrated Bhanucliandra,
S'ruta, Naya,
Gnnadharmma and
the celebrated
(also)
Destroyers of
=
sin, Ijreakers of
all
learni..g, of bodies
cares.
Tridivei'a in the original
it
May he
Nemichandra
promoting
able in
his faith,
its
sin)
injury from
glory,
tire of the
wheel of his
desires.
in the
having
from not being subdued by the sin prevailing in the world nor having pleasure in
iniquity.
Like him in greatness, in being a lion to the fleeing (opponent) speakers, in descent as a guru and
and
in high family
gotra,
all learning,
friends,
with victory,
ever associated
Alhayachandra
deva.
sin,
His son, S'rutanmni, head of the gaiia, of a body bound in penance, praising Jmesa, was born from
him
tlie
all
fire to
The long
jewels, houses
of body
honour,
is
cliief siiri,
munipa, was the only one who had abandoned the three
of the
he,
power
of those in the
discourse, S'rutamuni
faults.
In the line of the constellation of his disciples' disciples, increasing in wonderful glory like a
moon, an ocean
to the
full
gaua.
In the tangled paths of the natural pouring forth of the discourse
soft sweet
words which give pleasure and assurance, in the sound of his newly composed poems, in
all
like
grammar
In
Manmatha and
there in
tlie
and
Gautama
logic
thus
faith, purity
and increase
in the
Jaina path
munipa, do ye worship.
Then (there was) another Abhayachandra
keeper to the
full of all
Having studied
feet of Jinapa,
the
tlie
speakers, delighting in
all
commandments
Stlri,
sin,
this
moon S'rutamuni
of Jinendra.
all distress
of mind,
having subdued
opponent
all
learning, filled with highest joy, of lofty and bright intelligence, praising the
he had obtained
The honourable
\he
who was
three worlds ?
Having acquired
in subjection of
gana
Varddhamana,
protection for
all.
filled
became a sannyasi
ascetics,
which
moon has
head of a
gradually waned to
and
acti.
164
the present time
like the
The beautiful
speaker
lotus).
a sovereign whose feet were worshijjped by kings, put down the great
sri Charukirtti,
rejoicing in his
attained the utmost possible (to man), having freed himself from the ignorance which
is
the source of
the visible and invisible creation, he exulted in unfettered knowledge of the universe.
When
king BalhVa, more powerful than Bali, conqueror by means of his cavah'y, was through
severe illness as
aware of
if
his condition,
without a shore
The
able,
who was
was by
his
to health
illness
fully
him quickly
restored
who
also,
his faith
and
town of Behigiila.
had auspiciously
virtue
all
set
up
G-ummafa,
Blnijabali, this
dwell in acts, on the hill in Sura-nagara, where mukti had been acquired.
another^
filling
made on
(this)
Kailasa honourable Jaina images, of forms glorious through the three times (past, present and future).
In the place adorned by Pandita, to
make
Was
it
evil
and
(still)
worlds
wonderful,
made
like
he (Pandita) having
glorious by
the goddess of
in the world.
own
his
it
spotless
tains (gl'stcn white) like S'aiikara's mountain, the earth like a moonstone, the elephants at the points
of the
compass
like
were broken ?
autumn
we know
Naga loka
clouds,
as
if
the
Like as the chief of the gods performed janmabhiheka in Meru, so did this
that mountain, thus displaying
had been
Ho
him
to us
and to
people
all
ho
it,
;'
into
some corner
fit
the god in
for
and
tlieni,
off
with you
in
.ignorant,
siiri
like
Puru of
Kanada, go
if
not.
Maimamsa
argument
Abhaya-
in a skin)
When
life
of old, oh
Manmatha
saved thy
Hema
fire
all-knowing Charukirtti, and blown away by the high wind of his virtue, what
As
if
now
a name
pp;ire,)tly cither
5), or
from
tlie ne.\t
muni the
is
thy fate
of
Hema mountain
mountain.
165
His mouth the aOOile of
esteemed by
may
with
he, filled
all
Ho
ho
may
honour
for
off,
and the
the lowly
honoural)le,
virtuous, he
Charukirtti prosper in the world, his fame like the beautiful moonlight.
sri
goodness, prosper,
The ignorant and the wise, the poor and the rich,
good, the sorrowing and the happy, the proud and the
(ever fortunate)
Viiui,
Bhatta
up youv
give
Kanada,
entirely
to
titles
beforehand, Sankhya
and speedily
overcome the
let
men who
your splendid
AVorshippers of the feet of that PanrUta were the kings of that region, distinguished
for virtue
two
the
gifts,
equal to Arjuna.
In order that his own merit,
difficult to
the destroyer of
which
all,
enemy
the
sin,
all people,
forsaking their laodies and praising the feet of Jinendra, attained to the
And
in the thirteen
Magha, Friday, under the asterism Svati (Arcturus), Vurn-FatiMa gently ascended
tlie
-Ith
of
gods.
Then
him
to lead
Siiri,
lit
on which disciple by conferring the power of his own merit, Panditarya strove
in the
"Why vainly
strive,
jewel crown of the wanton populace, to prove the true Tathagata faith to be
false ? escape quickly, for the proverb says 'the living shall see good,'
for Panditarya, like a fire, reduces to ashes the trees the wisest opponents.
To
those
who
ignorantly desire to remain attached to the body suiTounded as with the waves of
by numbers of new
disciples
like
may cross
set
up
over to safety
hou5e4iolders, on an auspicious day and at an auspicious moment, with a sound of all the great
which
filled
May
it,
in
moon and
drums
composed by ArharMdsa.
s:\sana
acts,
106
{Date A.D. 1409.)
.
is
And
to
Babayi,
an abode of
all
in
good
it
Cjualities,
was
his wife.
the disciple
of Chandrakirtti.
That blessed
one,
a true head-jewel,
Be
it
well.
Fortune.
In the S'aka year 1331, the year Virodhi, on the 5th of the dark fortnight of Chaitra,
for the
midday
Thursday
field
of
166
one khanduga under the Gaiigasamudra tank of Belugula
ill
having purchased
Gummata
Deva, son
it iii
of Hariya
Gandaj Bommanna,
the god, acquired
feet of
107
{Date alout A.V.
For the
besought
it
CJiandrainauH,
feet of
nS2.f
whose chief wife Achala Devi, with eyes like the deer,
Gummata-natha
of
Belugula,
Balldla presented the country cf BeUca, as a grant to continue as Jong as earth and ocean endui'e.
108
{Date A.D. lidS.Ske
Fortune.
Victorious
is
in
3'
4"x
1' 5'.)
heaten doctrines, the sole doctrine bestowing the glorious fortune of salvation.
all,
Shining with
morals
(is)
all
may he
my heart.
Among
Intelligence
fill
my
freed from
his
sri
in
as having
in the middle
srt Va)'dclhamdna,
tirthanatha, the brightness of whose form displayed to all around their former
was
filled
them over
a glory
of
mind.
its cabins,
of
Supreme
the
and future
the last
births.
excellent, praised
may he
prevail.
In his
line,
Bhadraldhu,
like
full
moon
sions of those
bound
His
disciple
all
the last
meaning of the
sruti
among
famed
of the
the munis
was the
doctrine
first
among the
learned.
ness of whose penance caused his exalted fame to be spread into other worlds.
From
whom
the mine of whose race came forth yatis, a celebrated garland of faultless jewels
Then
He was he
a kite
among
of all
wisdom
pmchchlia.
"For confirmation of this date see No. 124.
(adding
it)
who assumed
after
his
the
wings of
name Griddhra-
167
From him sprang a
in penance,
Then
sri
security for
whose eloquence
the
oi
the fall
kingdom of merit,
of the gods, the qualities of whose learning even now appear in the writings he put forth.
Having acquired
many
yogis,
S'ri
and
like
all
knowledge, he completed
the performance of
to
be obeyed
feet
When
the rites
company with
in
of
bad gone
science
in
he
prevail,
body purified
his
yogis, forming
filled all
whose speech
of
knowledge.
to the
may
medicine,
among
all
Jina having broken the bow of Anauga, was well called Jiuendra-buddhi.
four sanghas
rules,
shone as
if
the
all
saiiglias,
in different countries,
all
the
ordinances
and among
prevail,
In
it
(also),
may
the
lord
Ii'iguUsvara
fortunate.
devoted to protecting
all
yati,
the
moon
he
one,
them
the
tl;e skies,
left to
liis
of the compass
By
of unequalled greatness,
patient in mind,
logic
his
commanding
in character,
lean in body
and others
in disposition,
good
to
be
At the
if not,
how
From
feet of
which great yogi always seeing Lakshmi, Vishnu's body became black with jealousy
air
were cured
(then) that by his treatment he removed the complaint from which king
left
his
a body exposed to
all
manner
diseases
BaUala was
into
the
was
it
much
suffering ?
different
modes
of
of troubles
had
~*
7,
TZ.
praneta Jtna-s aaanasya.
was Fandita
yati,
"
"
who
like a
moon
"
168
protector of the
the senses,
him do ye
learned, destroyer of
e.
having subdued
evil professors,
all
ye wise.
serve,
Nagara
Jindlaija oi Dhava/a-sarovara.
Whose two
made
the assembly of the leai-ned drinking live for ever, by whose fame the ocean-girdled earth was purified,
That unequalled great one, having performed severe penance, and having acquired merit
all trouble,
as
if
from
free
fiuit
Bvarga.
He
having gone, Siddhdnia yogi arose in the world, by his eloquence unfolding the siddha-sastra
as the sun in a cloudless sky by his rays causes the groups of lotus to awake from sleep.
Which learned
arguments of
evil
one,
by his eloquence,
speaking opponents
like
with
filled
ludra
split the
lightnings.
Whom, though
so that those
who came
after
were ever tinted with the rays from the crowns of bending kings, no
clothing and no
him could
into the
and
of plenty,
Among
essence,
its
disciples,
whom
he taught in
oi'der
cow
all
learning as a
all
from the
his disciples,
many
qualities,
S'rutamuni^ (prominent) as mount Mandara with his jewelled crests above the (other) great mountains.
In descent, character, good
And
able,
qualities,
in the
rank of a
suri,
The muni, an
'
life
but
little
I will retire to
of reverence, considering
object
him
considering
proficient.
do penance.'
own mind,
in his
said
as follows, caUiiig to
him
my
line,
do thou maintain
its
and
he comforted him
And
subdued
made
tliin,
all faults,
having conquered
He having
and
all
evil
woman.
sects,
having
up the
ofiRce of suri,
this great
his sahglia
by his
Manmatha, a master
many words
gone, taking
the power of
but with
gentle breath of
disputes
tliis
fruit.
pure words, resembling the successive waves of the ocean turned aside by the Mandara mountain.
169
'Say,
I
am
who
art
(otherwise, mountains)'.
'
Is there
'S'esha,
man
thou,
of S'rutamuni'.
like
my
not
Dhanapati
beloyed.
'
?'
'
'
What
Is there
not
Indra
?'
'
'Brahman,
?'
what
is
He
'
of
sort
He
Rudra?'
is
man
?)'
a lierdi-
Ornaments
rejoicmg
tree,
to the
all
miad
people
is
not
celestial
mandara
his
he
hJiadru
Mayura-piiLchchha
he
(fortunate)
not Samantabhadra,
is
though
2)i(jii(i
not
is
and
still
is
not
viruddha (offended.)
To
by Jinendra, a
Learn ye
May
the
Ijy
it
in
the end
so,
of S'rutamuni, a visit to
which
a sacrifice that
is
performers to heaven.
was
it
arrows,
as
fortnight of the
arrows, flames
second
Visakha,
the constellation
set up.
He
to
whom
all actions
are
removed above
directed,
all
opposition, highly
exalted,
free
frora
ignorance, without an equal, free from desire, of a glory beyond expression or thought, having subdued
may his
Manga Baja
my
glory dwell in
fit
to
mind.
all
people, the
words of the
are like (the notes of) the lute in the hands of Sarasvati.
109
{Date about A.D. 283.Si0e
A
ant
9"x
1
'
1'
6".)5
sun to the crest of the eastern mountain the Brahman and Kshatriya races
moon
in raising the
mnd to
filled
last deluge,
when
to
races
his
fame a
brilli-
races
a strong
boi'n.
Patala Malla, he raised his arm by order of Indra kshitindra, in front of the lord, the king Jagadeka-
vira,
whom
all
elephants
flee,
deer.
He, an elephant by whose tusks the rock the temples of the enemy's elephants were
he also,
sides of this
his lord in
fall as
the war
evil
in order to inscribe
No. 110.
split as
with
'
By
thee,
wh:.t
170
Of whom
war with king Rana Singa he exclaimed' So renowned, that though the milk
city Lanka, the opposing king the enemy
in the
ocean were the moat, the citadel the Trikuta mountain, the
moment
by thy valour,
king Jagadeka-vira.'
On whom
the celestial
with thirst
may'st thou
live to
By whom,
of Chaladaiika
design
the
age,
with jewels, fi'om which they were burning to drink, to brim over with the blood of heroes and thus
filled
110
{Date ?aboutA.D. 1180. Size.
For
the
Digambara
of gifts in front of
pillar
virtues,
sri
Gommata
1'
9"x8".)
Jinapa, he
the
filled
with
Ill
{Date A.D. 1373.)
May
ef
til
token,
A moon
disciple
29 5,
whose
disciple
was the
Vanavasi
the sri-Miila-saugha,
kirtti-deva of
Samaya Malla-deva,
of the bright
fortnight of
for
made
Vaisakha,
Wednesday.
112
{Date A.D, 1375.)
The monument
Fortune to
it.
113
{Date
May
A.D. 1177.)
Be
it
well.
Entitled
to
the
known
of minds well
versed in
five
great
for their
ananta-jiiana and
their
title
of
maha-mandalacharya
171
Spiiit, able in the 2 naya, free
removers of
sin,
the 5
aveilers
,
skilled
in the essence of the 5 acharas, discerners of the differences in the 6 schools of philosophy, performers
of the 6 religious acts, devoted to the 7 naya, versed in the 8 angas, having acquired
moons
penance,
virtues
and
1 1
i^ravakachara and
throwing
in
light
fortitude, inquirers
on the
into the
the
84 lakhs of
in
instruction
angas
the 8 kinds of
comfort of the 10
jnauachara, being released from the 9 kinds of brahniacharya, patient through the
living
2 forms of
1
3 achara
and Koridakundanvaya,
the royal priest of the three worlds Bhanuchandra-siddhanta-chakravartti, Somachandra-siddhanta-chakravartti, Chaturmukha-bhattaraka-deva, Simhanandi-bhattacharya, S'anti-bhattarakacharya, the bha-
ttaraka-deva to .....
kirtti-dore,
Iguna, celebrated
in the year
lioly festival at
the
sri,
age,
and
their
Gommata-Deva.
Fortune.
114
(Date
Be
it
Padnianandi-deva,
well.
disciple
AD.
1376.)
Monday, became a
i-oyal
first
Desi-gana,
fair
Fortune ....
ones of svarga.
115
(Date? about A.D. 1138.)
Be
it
The
well.
a hero in the
field
of battle, Mariydne dandanatha's younger brother, considered a sun in giving, Bharatamayya danda-
nayaka, had these images of Bharata and Bahubali Kevali, the basadis, and the side doors of that tirtha
had
made
for beauty
grand
this
raiigada happalige
(?
up around
set
chief,
sri
Gommata Deva
(?
new) basadis,
116
(Date A.D. 1680.)
(Abstract)
In
the year
602
view.
of Nagavva,
172
117
{Date ? A.D. 1669.)
Ill
tlie
In that
Somanatha-
village. ...
118
(^Date
names
of certain persons
tlie
who united
10"x
2'
1' 3".)
Hindvi language)
(apparently) to
make
Tirthankara basti.
119
{Bate A.D. 1062.)
{In Ndgart cliaracfers.)
the bright fortnight of Vaisakha, *
sangha
120
{Date
Siiighara-
A.D. 1214.)
121
{Date?A.D.
1739.)
In the year Siddharthi, on the 2nd of the bright fortnight of Karttika, Rangaiya, son of Giri-gauda
of Hirisare, presented the
122
{Date
{Abstrcict)
about A.D.
80 Size
14'
9" x
4'.)
chakravartti of the Kondakundanvaya, having constructed a tank called Nagasamudra, and jjlanted a
garden ; the disciples (named) of the mortgagers gave up the garden and land to Naga Deva Heggade,
who
presented
them
Gommata
Deva.
123
(Date
Recoi-ds that
tlie
about A.D.
5'
1",)
Setti,
INSCRIPTIONS
IN
THE TOWN,
124
{Dale A.D. \\82.Size
stjdd
7'
3"x
3' 10".)
is
viJiculous and
of the
173
Fortune to the Jiuendra doctrine, the destroyer of
sin,
Be
well.
it
birthplace
of a glory
of fortune,
like the
rises
glory (or,
In
moon
with
fi.lled
was
qualities in one,
it
not
unequalled submarine
unspotted
of
an earth
fire,
family.''
it,
mdWn
the
the
elephant
celestial
the terror of
majestic
in
distinguished
in giving as
great
king Vinayaditya, displaying the meaning of his name, distinguished for his pure fame.
That Vinayaditya's
and
wife, like
To
god of
of the
the spell
love,
S'aclii
of
a mind
He
the
to
Chalukya
who chant
crops those
cloud to the
autumn
The
To
ornament of
tvro,
kings,
thus celebrated, were sons famous throughout the world by the names Balla/a, king
by
the
sole
exercise
of the
Yadava
and western
the only
abode of
lotus,
So many inaccessible
forts of the
them by
to the glorious
many kings
is
Devi, with a face like the moon, shine as the chief wife to Vishnu.
god of love in
Atanu
distracting the
god of
women
(like
lovf, otherwise,
(2. e.
need to speak)? to him who came and had audience (he was) an ocean
pride spoke high
words what
shall I say ?
bursting
last
(the
The
its
fair one,
beautiful teeth,
giver of
supreme happiness
being well fitted for the rank of crowned great queen, shone in the world.
may
of the
fire
be interpreted ia two
ways one
to king
Narashnha,
174
As
Narasimha and
his wife
arm
moon to
To
lion to theelephants,
full
in conduct,
last
day
(to
Lala
was as
consume them)
fire of
the
Gurj jara was seized with a dangerous fever through excessive fight, Gaula
if
mind
dispersing the clouds, a thunderbolt to the mountains, a sun in destroying the darkness, a
had
his
hands
full of sprouts,
when
When
forth,
with haste in
Be
took
women,
Dvaravati, a submarine
Kama
of
ready to
stood
fight,
all
fire to
he seized them
KaU
the
Odeyarasa
all
Icings,
(or,
forest fire
iniue of great
Saqda Odeyar),
city of
to rival heirs,
chiefs,
the
the king
five
women,
horses.
Kama
the
Ms
for
king
its
Entitled to
it well.
in
his great elephants, captured king Pdiulya, together with his beautiful
battle,
arm Odeyarasa
all gifts,
obtainer of a
boon from the goddess Vasantika, sun in the sky of the Yadava family, a head-jewel on the crowns
over the Malapas, Sanivara-siddi, Giri-durga-Malla
of kings, eager in fight, champion
while
Vira-BalWa-Deva was
titles,
evil
and
The
dweller
{Abstract):
Akkavve
was
His
god Hara, his king Vira Ballala Deva, his father S'ambhu Deva, his mother
Ghamlra-mauK. He was a Brahman learned in all Fcieuces and became
the lord
Chandavve.
sister
was Kalavvo.
brother was
Her
heggade
Hemmadi
wife
was
Nayaka
his wife
They had a
Dobavve, daughter of
Malli
son,
Setti
was
whose
Her
brother was Mara, whose younger sister was Achala Devi, whose rounder
As
to S'iri
(Shanmukha), so
Her god
to the lord
Jina, her
in this world in
AU
of
celestial Ganges),
a Jaina),
Bamma Deva
sister, wife
(?
fame
to
Cliandra-mauji,
175
lu the Belgula tirtha did slie cause to be
Deva,
Achala Devi,
made a
beautiful
dwelling
for the
Jinapati
^ri
Parsva
feet of
He was
kundanvaya.
the
Prabhachandra Deva,
and Konda-
son of Chaudra-siddhanta-deva.
muni, Padmanandi
IMaghanandi
vratisa,
(S'iva),
so
Praise of
Balachandra munipa.
x\s
won Chandramauli
in
1 1
made
Belgula
in the
tirtha, the
it
for the
Devi
had
for as
long
made a
gift of
BammeyanahalU,
And the
gift
which that king had made, Achale, worshipping the feet of Balachandra-muni, pre-
The boundaries
of that village thus presented with pouring of water (here follow the details).
And
she
(tilso)
And
all
it
its
the Desigas, Nadigas and Nagartas gave up for the eight kinds of worship of the god the
following dues
pepper (or
for a load of
chillies) 1
grain 1
balla,
for a
bundle
(Imprecatory verses.)
125
{Date A.D. 1446. 5'/,2'e
In an
evil
year
named Kshaya,
Yama, can
in
the
1'
5"x5'.)
on
fell in
the dark
the 14th.
How,
fate be averted.
126
{Date
1'
6"x4".)
In the year Tarana, on the 10th of the dark fortnight of Bhadrapada, Monday,
went
to svarga.
127
{Date A.U. 1446.)
Commences
in the
same way
of the week.
Rarihara Udya-
176
128
Vim.Sise
{Date A.D.
{Abstract)
Praise of
Nayaldrtti
vrati
liis
2'
7"x
U".)
1'
raja.
Nayaldrtti deva.
disciple
{Translation)
For
sun,
(?
Deva
all
each) house in Gommata-pura, beginning with the year Akshaya, to continue as long as
moon and
stars, the
monied
will
and remain
(or capital)
in peace.
there
is
no statement on
account of famihes.
transgressing the regulations of this order, one or two
If,
among
mmd
they
rate,
make
ing leaders, give bad advice to the achari and, thinking together,
? foul play
are traitors
and put
to the
it
into the
congregation and
The
charity
If
knowing
If,
this,
the Nagartas
disregard
it,
the Nagartas
its
destroyers.
one or two headmen,- without the consent of the Nagartas, enter into the house of
fees.
tlie
achari or
will follow
Whoso
Ganges.
Whoso
seizes
gift
made by himself
or by
worm
in
thousand years.
129
{Bate A.D. 1285. Size
(ylfcs^-wci!)
1'
ll"x
1'
2".)
Praise of Maghanandi.
In the S-'aka year 1205, the year Chitrabhanu, the 10th of the bright fortnight of S'ravana, on
Thursday, Bulacliandra deva, disciple of Nemichaudra pandita deva, raja guru and head of the liigulesvara Desi-gana of the sri-Mula- sahgha, and
and adherents
of
all
made a grant
of
130
{Date A.D.
May
\UGSize
3'
9 'x
1'
7".)
the honourable supreme profound sydd-vdJa, a fruit-bearing token, the doctrine of the lord of
the three worlds, the Jina doctrine, prevail.
177
Bo
it well.
surrounded by a
birthplace of fortune,
the quarter
wide; ocean,
like the
In
which
rises the
moon
an earth
fire,
of
tilled
Iloysala family.^
tlie
it,
of
in
in the clustre of rays (or learning), in giving as distinguished as the parijata, uniting all these qualities
was
in one,
it
was Ereyanga
Vinayaditya's son
whose
LalaJost his pleasure, Gurjjara was seized with a dangerous fever through excessive
was as
if
was this
offspring
His sou
Narasimha.
pierced
when he sounded
his
drum
liis
hands
full of
sprouts,
in
fright,
Gaula
clothes^^
ocean powerful
Be
Pandya
gifts,
race,
of
five
chiefs,
of
maha
drums,
great
mandalesvai'a,
eager
mine
of
chiefs,
great
titles,
an elephant
city
of
to the
all
Vasantika,
war,
for
the good
lord of
the
on the crowns
Kama
terrible in war,
fire to
Kama
all
the
Entitled to
it well.
Dvaravati, a submarine
lotus the
them
for
king
its
siddi,
Giridurgga
Kongu, Naugali, Nolambavadi, Banavase and Hanuugal, the mighty armed Vira Gaiiga, the valiant
BalWa Deva, punishing the evil and protecting the good in the v/hole earth,
in peace
and wisdom
enemies by the blows of the end of the dreadful club in his hands, and fixed in the
all
moat
of
Nayakirtti
Balachandra-deva,
disciples
were
Prabhachandra-deva,
Damanandi-traividya-deva, Bhanukirtti-siddhauta-deva,
Mc\glianandi-bhattaraka-deva,
T^fantravadi-bhattaraka-deva
and Nemichandra-pandita-deva.
An
adherent of the
Desi-gana,
sangha,
{Abstract)
maha mandalacharya
Nayakirtti chakravartti,
the pattana-sami
Guna
Bamma
To the lord Parama Deva and Jogavve was born the pattana-sami
Naga Deva, the lord of Chandale.
Kamala Devi was bora
___
See note
p.
73.
Sre rote
r-
74.
Malli
Deva
to
v\'hom
and to
178
By Naga, ths
In memory
stone
pillar
Iinll
And
hall.
and
thereafter he
Jinalaya.
to that Jinalaya.
In the S'aka year 1118, the year Rakshasa, the 1st of the bright fortnight of Bhadrapada, Thursday, the modaleri garden in the
below, the
and
in the
paddy
salage of
field
and a house,
hana
131a
12S0. Size 2'x
(Date A.D.
Be
well,
it
year Pramadi,
the
203,
1'.)
made with
The wet
And Sovanna
sell,
is
S'ri
made a permanent
gift of five
gadyana
Thus have we
Gommatanatha.
the god
gifts to
will
all
this
Deva
money
is
of
for
the Nagara-Jinalaya of
1
i balla of milk.
1316
{DateA.D.l28S.l^ize8"xV.)
In the year Sarvadhari, on the 5th of the bright fortnight of the second Bhadrapada,
all
follows
For the repairs of the temple of Adi Deva of the Nagara-Jinalaya, and
long as sun,
either
Whoso
to the king
for every
lumdred gadyana of
to
as
temple purcontinue
? profit
as
obtained
or from foreigners.
and a
for other
gadyana
Thursday,
may
he
is
Gommata.
132
{Date alout A.D.
Be
it
well.
To
the
chaityalaya
named
UdO.Sm V
5"x
Bhuvana-chi!idaniani,
1' 7".)
which the
disciple
M'mjdyi
of Belugula
made
prosperity, happiness,
qualities,
fortune.
of
Abhinava
Kondakundanvaya
179
133
(Bate
1390. 6'j>e
ahout A.D.
1'
6"x
1' 6".)
The lay-disciples of Pandita-deva, Naga gonda, the son of Naga Chaniia gouda of Belugula, and
Kala gonda of Muttuga Honnenahalli, with other gaudas, presented to the basti which Mangayi had
cultivation fields of the
Whoso
who have
slain
Doddaua
katte.
134
{Date ?A.D. 1532.)
Praise of the Jina sasana and of Gommate^a.
GwmnatcDuia, the;
In the year Nandana, the 3rd of the bright fortnight of Pushya, Sunday,
Ayya
hill
made
in the presence of
it
Gummatanatha,
repaired three bastis at the north gate, (and) the Mangayi basti
gifts for
built a
repaired
135
{Date ?A.D. 1539.)
In the year
S'ravana, srimati
Viicari,
Awegal
of Gerasoppe, with
1362
{Date A.D. 1368. &',Sfl
Be
it well.
sri
3'
4"x
2' 2".)
fire
),
donor of a path to
of royal yatis.
In the S'aka year 1290, the year Kilaka, the 1st of the bright fortnight of Bhadrapada, Thursday,
at the time when,
Be
it
The
well.
punisher of kings who break their word, the auspicious Vira JBuWia
of the world,
mutual
strife
in
1809
in
AiM/ic
the inscription
is
made
Vd,
IX,
"on
there sail to be
was published
JSeseaic'ies,
If this
p.
270.
The situatim
was
of
the Hill of
a stone, upon
must
in the
town
From
and
the
is
the idol
was on
this occasion
me
was
it
put a ttop
to.
But a
is
hill.
it
Jaini wldch
tion
v;as
having arisen betv/een the Jainas and the hliaUas^ (or faithful), the blessed
Maya
This
S'ri
Vaishnava
never
commonly
is
certainly
lausible,
but seems
a well-known
it.
to
Sivabhaktas.
be a forced interprfctatioa
breath of
180
people
the Jaiuas) of
(i. e.
all
Bukka Raya
of
feet3
of
of Kovil
of water,
especially
trident-mark2
of the holy
the Tirukula and Jambavakula^ , declaring that between the Vaishnava diwsana^ and this
Jaina darsana there was no difference whatever, the king, taking the hand of the Jainas and placing it
faith*
hand
in the
it will
if
trict,
7
kai'/yallu;
from
This term
(.lis-
IuIh{?).
cast's,
term used
in
injcdptions with
other
reference
the S
to
Vaish-iava?.
9
Eovjl
distri t
purjm
I'eruma'.-Kovil
is
or Conjeveram
Kun'^hi
is
Tirunarfiyana-
Meluko'e
of fees, &c.
11
the
lirg-i
sale
same
for the
Among Brahmans
" varie
;ind
according
arm
as
pro'-titutes
when th^y
Hindu
unless
rel.tive
were not,
fined to plo;s
of Bangalore
a large
as
stepjad
mijht be
forward to
suppofed,
accufcd.
exj^elled
satisfy
it-rlf,
women
appropriitcd
ani bo
if
to
late as the
from
they
lived,
and
Females of other
lis
ijaidar,
demand.
These
building was
unfortunate
lii?.
the
castes
some
as long as
beoami
property
for
to the ciste of
as
impo ed on
or from fines
reason.
sales
part
them
consent by
thfir
An important
samay&chara.
Riij.i
ceremony
nli^ioiis
gmning
wi'hout
be undertaken
or mirriaga coald
mendicant^,
religioas
No
out in
the Europe in
t'la
mo
tjwn
inhahifcmts,
i;c:omiiodati"-n of
t')
of July 1833,
ii
these
distinct
t'.ie
aboli-
so
SI ill
They
called.
Ramanujaclifiri in recovei
ndma
or
who
subsi t
on mus/ili, a
it
samantajomk-
to
year
mothers give
whiilier
it had been carrisu off
they have the pri>jlege of entering
warrior
is sai
to bo
.as
call-'d
like
appellation
being
On Raman uja's
follows.
to
capital
away the
;
and on
his arrival
for
as
it
This
adventure.^.
it is
he was informed
who had
is
handsomei
the princass
own
addicted
played
beautiful
to
uch ki
form
ids of
when Sumunuja
Having
Th"
horse and
foil
the idol th
it<
immet
nvcd as
ite
the piinceas
fast
.as
was
she
.n
sulistance
which
of their
is
able.
at
bi^
in this
it
to
country
is
hill,
common wav
A monument was
woul
mounted a
supposed
favouiites.
it
been erected
ni id of the Vaishnavas.
set
said to be very
All day
Krishna
for
for
pliything.
at night the
going to llelukote
i le,
king of Delhi
Two
The
given to a mighty
idol.
is
the
Clnih-pulla Raya,
is
somewhat
uncommon
Tlie following
: " Although
rescue
its
commonly
ChillapuUa
for
it is
to tlstir infants,
reason of such an
called Shelva-pulle
Delhi,
the
oi.ce a
llei.ce
temple
creJilel
of
bjilt for
place this bull ing within the walls of the hily place
p: 'en as alms.
trinndma, the
are
by the Muhammadans.
2
Tlie
clear,
10
payment
not
Srirahga or Sfnngam
is
is
It
called the
this it
arisen.
aah (a-dii/-gaja.
of Vijayanag.nr.
fill
had
ones, appointed
it
has therefore
rock."
From what
Ths wird
is
by RamanujSchari, n
mdy, Tiium
Nallan-chakravarli.
6
Tata, literally grandfather.
i\.\ii
clear,
but
it
1-,
foil
'Wsit
is
seems to
samsthdnSd'.ipatis appoint-
Certain
very
not
are representatives of
cidit
is
of g:eat chielteins.
among
the attributes
181
In (the matter of) this custom, the S'ri Vaishnavas will set up the decree in all the haslis through-
Jaiua darsana.
As long as sun and moon endure, the Vaishnava samaya will continue
The Vaishnavas cannot (be allowed to) look upon the Jainas as in a
to protect the
single respect
different.
The
the
Jainas
throughout the whole kingdom having given according to their doors house by house one fanam a year
(to provide) for the personal
raised appoint
god
this custom,
and as long as
yeai', will
"
and
will
will cleanse
failure in
made whoso
transgresses
Be he
is
(sai'igha)
takes
or by another is born a
made
And
repaired.
application to
tdtas of
of Siiigha-nayka.
137
{Bate about A.D.\\%0.Sise. ^'
The
first
dust-storm
this
hostile kings,
of
;
Be
Then continues
Narasimha."
vati,
weapon
fire to
1".)
To the
to the
lamp
hostile
kings,
maha mandalesvara,
Kama
titles,
a blinding
an elephant
was Nrisimha.
camp
(or capital),
of the Kali age, satisfier of the desires of all the eulogists, rejoicing in all gifts,
obtainer of a boon from the goddess Vasantika, sun in the sky of the
crowns of
" the
to
the ocean the Tulava forces, a wild-fire to rival heirs, an elephant to the lotua
the Pandya family, ganda-bherunda, hunter of the chiefs, plunderer of the Chola
fierce in war,
down
it well.
a submarine
10"x3'
Yadava
eager for war, champion over the Malapas, while, distinguished with these and other
chiefs,
the auspicious Tribhuvana Malla, capturer of Talakadu, Kongu, Nangali, Nolambavadi, Banavase
The dweller
{Abstract)
the Vachi-vamsa
his
mother
Ids
god Aruhan
Vishnu
If
it
Bh
be as'u d
im-.ge of Gommatei'vaio.
Yaksha Eaja of
Idngs, Narasimha.
firm pro-
;
'
'
t'le colossal
Yadu
"
That is,
and wisdom.
father was
10
in peace
i
I
As
I
mcai
saris'/in refers to
i If,
probal ly
the Jainas,
refei s
to ths Vaishnavas.
the
sam;
182
of king Vishnu
and
at Bankapura, built
by
the Uppattayta2
robbery Qcaliiana) and adultery (vitatva), which was completely ruined, he rebuilt, raising
it
aa
^^%h as Kaiiasa.
And
of land
and money
for the
sangha
of 24 Jina munis.
And
to be
And
made a
he
in Kellangere
(also)
made
and
the ocean
He
built
it is
24 tirthakaras
m this chief
a dancing
cloisters,
hall,
side,
And he
tirtha of Belgula.
Together with
its
and Kondakundanvaya.
sn-Miila-saiigha, Pustuka-gachcha,
On
his
Gommata and
quarters, king
all
And
appointed the
maha mandalacharya
moon and
this Jaina
it,
(Boundaries of the
village.)
May
Suparsva Deva bless the minister Hulla Raja andliis wife Padmavati with health, long
The
(Imprecatory verse.)
rishis.
senapati
(Praises of
HuUapa made
Padmala
Devi.
to Blianukirtti
munisvara.
137
(Date
Be
&
A.R mS.Size2'x]0".)
In the year 1200 of the victorious S'alivahana S'aka, the year Bahudhanya, th3
it well.
of the blight fortnight of Chaitra, Friday, for the daily anointing of sri-Vallabha-deva,
'
Uppafia, according to
quiet a diild.
There
Arvattu-kambliaJa
Gazetteer, p. 653.)
is
tli?
dictionary,
basti
or
.Sixty
life
column temile
(see
call
.'d
to
the
Dliarn-ar
1st
the god of
gover.
king Kaonara, in
945 A.D.
(luEcvijti
at
Kyasanur
in
Dharwar.
183
Bhandari Ayya's basadi, as a permanent endowment, Muiiicbandra deva,
charya Udayacliaudra deva, presented
of
Bomme
da
brother of the
Setti,
Farisa devaiya,
of Bliaratiyakka S
ga
2 ga 2 pa
pa for an
2%
ga 2 a pa
maha mandalaPaduma-
disciple of the
i^
ga
1,{;
younger
ga
2'/^
pa
Nemniadiyakka, (daughter)
offeiing.
137 c
{Date A.D. 122Q.Skc 2'6"xlO".)
in
the
year Durmukhi, the 5th of the bright fortnight of Ashadha, saying " Keep whatever you have obtained
fields,
Kabbahu-natha
subjects of
decay of the
leaves,
Kamatha
be expended on the festivals of those, gods and Vallabha-deva, and that the eight
should
of possessioa,
I'ights
with the petty taxes, whatever they might be, of that village should be expended on the festivals of those
138
AD. MGO.Ske
{Dale
{Abstract)
Be
was Keliya
Ereyanija
Who
is
In
it
three
whose wife
worlds.
his praises.
who was
Chola,
Brahma
Devi, formed by
2' 9'.)
it
10" x
5'
city of the
ruler of jMalava
scratching his
arm
he
in
arm
of Idng
speedily struck
fear
Ereyanga
the
into
in
a moment he
camp
(or city) of
-,
liroke the
king of Kalinga.
His wife was Echala
her praises.
his praise.
Koyatur^ was cut in pieces, Konga Piayarayapura" was burnt, the door of the Ghats was closed,
the city of Kanchi was
Moreover
made
to tremble
his
Moreover
made
his
Moreover
army
by him
Valliir.
Icings slain
and
king Vishnu.
of his
Sahosrabhuja,
ot'
Jettis or
'
wrestlws.
6
Coimbatoi-e, soutli of tlie Nilagiris.
7
TacU. Malingi on tlie Kaveri, opponte to Tal.;ka.!.
The
JIalparb.i,
a tributary of the
Kaladgi district,
10
K Chola feu latory, see No, 90,
184
sun the great bravery of Adiyama^
enemy
that Vishnu.
MoreoTsr
powerful as Death
Vishnu by
Moreover A mighty
his
sword he subdued the earth from the east to the west as far as the
kings
so great
(like
the power of whose arms the Vindhya mountains were reduced to powder.
Krishna-veui
Kadamba
the wealth of Talavana-pura^ he also seized, along with the victory over
his actions
Chola,
Gau da,
and
to
thus
do the heralds
at the couii;
of the
safety
king
great
Further praises
valiant
Hoysala,
Narasimha,
of
who
the
protects
four
Echala Devi.
By
his (Narasimha's)
own
gems
with
when,
treasurer (J)]ianddri),
he
having destroyed
sun rising
like the
ovei-
all
was this
By
sarvvadhikari,
his
knowledge of
eldjst
who
in
management
aflairs
By the worshipper
By Huljapa^ the
looking that
it
was superior
to
Yogandha Raya,
Ganga
'.,as
san in
country, &c.,
&c
moon
tlie
twenty-four
Jinendras,
should like the Malaya mountain produce sandal trees of lasting merit.
tlie
the
kinds
three
of the
enjoj'ment
of worship
worlds
holy
of the
and
in
munis
Bhavya-chudamani Jina
of the
order
to
contract
in
svami, a
To
of
Friday, the
of the sun's
going north;
placing
it
under the
of
tlie
month
Muhi-sangha,
to flow
peak) a Ganges stream, which meandering over the hand of Hnlla, ran to the middle of the lake the
feet of his
Imprecatory verses.
of Talakail, fee
Nc, 90.
Mysore.
in (he south of
185
139
(Date A.D.
{Ahstracl)
Varddhamana
In his line
was born,
In his
His' disciple
his praises.
2"x
4'
1' 3".)
nandi
lU^.Sise
arose Koiidalmnda,
the
race, in
whose
was S'ubhacliandra-deva.
disciple
5th
bright
of the
tomb
erected a
her praises.
on
of Phalguua,
fortnight
Wednesday, srimati Ganti, expired with the vows of a sannyasi and attained
inches
was Maladhdri-deva
four
in the
Praises of Dirakara-nandi.
140
{Date A.!). 1634.)
Be
1556
the year
In
it well.
of the S'alivahana saka, the year Bhava, the 13th of the bright,
The
Brahma yoga
auspicious great king of kings, supreme lord of kings, a spear to the heads of hostile kings,
a cage of adamant to those who claim his protection, a brother to the wives of others, marked with
the
signs
of
valour
The
city of
eartli, establisher
Mahisur,
priests,
the endowments
made
Gummata-natha svami
of Belugola
of the
gods,
and the
Chama Raja
holders
who held
the
(into
matter), sent
for
priests
we
will
merchant-house-
tlie
"
On which the merchant-householders spoke the following words " The loans which we have
made to the priests, in order that merit may accrue to our fathers and mothers, we will make a gift of,
with pouring of water."
All having
spoken thus,
to
tiie
priests,
at
of the
god and be
in
peace"
was
" as long as
this
the
sun
dharmma-
a mortgage thereon,
is
who
kingdom
will
give
to place
or receive
in
or
and property.
mortgage, the
kings
custom.
to
do
this,
disregard
it,
will
is,
he
in Varanasi.
given.
Great prosperity.
Fortune.
186
141
(Date A.D. 1830.)
{Abstract)
The
illustrious
Krishna
ing
for the
matha
Monday,
adorned
DttanahalU
to the west
for the
named Belgula
the other
and
for
and learn-
sri
Hosahalli to the
These four
village of cowherds.
villages,
which
Hemadri, Sudha,
Dilli,
to final
Vikriti, the
Gommatesa and
southern Kasi
and Kabbalu, a
Varddhamana went
iri
with the
temples
named
of the
hill
throne of Mahisur
Chama
Ecija, son of
2493 years
Sarigita, Svetapura,
Ksliemavenu^
142
{Bate A.D.
In the S'aka year 1565,
Srimat
Gid.Sise
4'
9" x
9".)
S'
Sobhanu,
in
the
month
Pushya, on the 14th of the dark fortnight, that great one, at midday, under the constellation Miila and
?karana, on Friday, in theDhriva yoga, went to the city of svarga,
143
{Date aUut A.D.
Be
30 Sise
4'
6" x
3'.)
While the capturer of Talakadu, the mighty Vira-Gaiiga Poysala Deva and the
it well.
sons of
sii
Setti
IJiriya-
side.
tliese
Setti,
Setti, son
ofEavabbe, the
with pleasure
and the
on the head
144
{Date about A.D.
{AhsircKt)
lUh. Size
^'x?>'.)
all
thsi.
Malla Deva's royal kingdom was increasing, to endure as long as sun, moon and stars
in the
sky of the
Poysala
race,
of Manu.
The Dewtn
same
Pcoriiiali.
S
Dilli
is
is
De)hi
HeinaJrl
is
JI;ileyur in llie
Sun^itaj ura,
said
Mysore
to 1
district.
Haduvalli
Sudha
in
Biligi,
direction,
or perhaps
and Kihema-Yenu
is
Yenur
Mudu
in
South Kanara
Svetapura
is
the
187
His son,
Ereyaiiga Poysala,
having defeated
was king
son,
Bringing
having captured
these and
many
The dweller
was Maramayya
fortresses,
hill
maha
race, a jewel of
Seven and
mandalesvara,
the
Male Seven, he
lord
of the good
city of
perfection,
and
feet
his so;i
Naga-varmma
was a promoter
of
the Jina
dharmma
his son
was Echi Eaja, of the Kaundinya gotra, v;hose wife was Pochikabbe.
in peace.
at his lotus
;
Yadava
kingdom
drums, the
great
five
into
the hostile
all
Ballala.
of
Yama
flight
by the strength of
and standing
his.
erect,
She bore
He
caused to be
in
tirthas,
dharmma,
the
manner
and
in Belgola
one
all
of a sannyasi
and
in
of gods.
-
Meanwhile, putting to
flight
lord,
eldest
son
of the
brave
Gaiiga,
increased in
greatness.
given in
(titles
full),
and
for
of the
flower
garden, a small tank east of the basadi, and the dry lands of the Bekka tank, with pouring of water,
to
of the
^ri-
Praises of
bestowed large
gifts,
-g
became
'
In Dhanvacl
district.
>
<><
BhadbabAhu
Inscription.-
From
Ink
Impression
TEXT-iJi Kannada
Characters.
^e3ujSje;iri=5^a;KrtjSozScdo=5'D"El^^as3S^cdi7^op53?^a^fj-esdudo23?5s3ri?^A;D?J^^^
*Sj^d^\^i^J
es:?F^E%dsi?25jz^doF3^TS^n3jdo
i;3"rtosOpdJia;^edfdJi?i^?S=5^?j?^nr^ja^do&5j,s^3S=5^ejn;djj9^far
dJ3iiE|^ Ocid5^4^P3?gS_oS)-!^2Sof
^ ^^^fi^=#^?5d^^OSJ=ff3'rJ^^TO^r
^i^O3!^Ja37^x2^t^CT?^0?5(;rSlJ0O7^?d^^^7*J^u3^^533S=5^jd0^?^rid^^;^d0^^tP53djJu5^;^S
-"
">-'
4
n'i'^js.^sJi
doDaS\d5
10
^=5^oss
d^e5ri:dD
ai^rfS
11
13
2j^S^^rdrtjsurfartV
13
14
15
16
17
'^J?6iSdjM3JoO?j6S?^jrtD^rfOOo)^e^_)Od7ta(5j|^^3j^Si^
18
19
J
<S
rJ
20
^.
O5otfo|'0^lo^!:iaw5jajc33^
t<.^
-i
oi
21
24
oi-B
'
-6-
d=5^us3i^7^eS?j3 d?j3js^
>
(^
c^
f>3
"^
"^
(3
dj3dd3|^^;=ff3ujj2d'3)^S=5^)5:'on3do:oSsrfo^ocSorirn5sio:oZad:o
25*
z^
^S/^J3'
26
27
^n3\SS05i;Cu0;5)tfS)c^?j0SSC&00=52c5|;^J3jS
=3^W3jihadjzSo?te;^jai52sirfsij5ai33i
28
*erojjS55o?iiddjs^=5^?^sa3njSj|oJ55^^oda3 "sees
29
"sj?. .5i.
.a.
.ti
s-s^
3.
'=5^i3;rijP\B^?5^^?;te^^?^7^rfj5i^^
*jp?j, SR>5J
Sjj^doocSo f^^PS,
....
<?fi ^:s
30
^i)i^^
^c33i5io?S.5^=5^?ioM-^s
ra
V^^sd^^^^^a^^doas^s?
^4ti3nSS
f\o
31
"fjo^J
b_fi >^
'
li
....
33
O
'U
-4-
'
34
S)^Cd0555:J3o
MSd^Sda^S
a'S^FJ^iS^o
"eroa::^.j^=s=e,;.li^?Si^D5;j?\D?iC5^odjg^=^^;S^?3odtO
35
^=5'esS^f?P^^33i^S^JJa?i'n!^.v^l^l?^{^
cO:W,^
5:J}ci
36
37
^J37^
(d3,?3 5i0iaJ).
"c^^
tj)4'5^ejl)oS2S2|3o'SSr3^a)FVss'
s3o5|^25rt
*dej
d^S3rf=#
S^O
do^^^rfcdos
)^kS5
^'^5j3iOd;|;e'rJo^o3?JJ33an)=5'v'a3Kp^SSo^?So
")
.?j5:'oi3je;a3
?joS?^ F^rir
-o
I
SoySitW
---^
^jjfo^djsW^sddoSiai
'^;srj=5^s?'^j33o'M2^C3es;!^dodSi^nOro^?oo
-'^^^D22dt;=5'f3,=5S(;
"y
"u
cu
II
2o
id
"J
ca
^^
3JJ^AFo7^^K3(^o^^,^Jio^s^o^J^J3Ji^
rid::^^js,
'to
s,J
"^
?5o^.
2*
23
24
-^oS^gajg-^sOj
1S^
jeJd
9
(S
10
11
(5
S=5^j^'oo
si i3risj
12
.ijdSod
.J5
II
?5jMowji?^
13
14
siwd
.=s^?^?i
Sj^dJSa'rOOo^a;
.
d^d
^^^-s^^dda
S,'^=^^J^^Jri^
<^^<!^
Z^S^.Fo
18
13
Tiorjo
20
orio
ds
21
PSD
22
_.
e;?j<3303o
UJ UiSo
.^^^p^
'^33ls7^e3 7^sicdJ3rfcrfo?io3^oc'3rior{jiJ85i5ra
'^^sVSjs
II
=a^^o
/^
"i*
'.VjiSoiwrfo=^oi3crfi?5j,<;?rfO(^o^jlj!iodorior<a^j5)r55dC)pGjra
10
_c
^^tfjsv" f
^^^esjo
ii=7icinio7io
1)'
r(o7i^j?re3rfop
rio!i=5^^3i^rc
iioTi
(3
I
E^s^uo;^ Oorto
rfoS o^ortorio
^'sija
rsstco
sdri
28,
3gtfrfjss?'3^?5^?5ep'to,rf'B'd5\?jij!d?o?>.^o3jivi)u;^5ra;i^ajjs^.
29
jdjs^cjjiorJsa'rOcio
d^
,i55s:js?s?';8;asJi)V'rf?5^eSDc:3;i^?OTfj8ttSioci
30.
Sl.r'.-r^T*'
39
*2p3)d3ij3ondjSo^OE;SV'5:i-J^l?d:)P?rfiCd0J?;L)5?
^cjo^sdj
sii=5^0Gd=5^od^iS(C5Srt'4;?d'4Jji02p^sij^SoKi?)rf
"=5'oSo:o?i*d?Sv'doo
d3^3:c^5ij?jdrf?^s3'D
a^!is?'=5^Sjs?'S3j"i?'D5i^d
^^^i5^Sji=aSj,=SrdsJD:S5:'oojv'doo
fV^
^
t)u;jdo<i?t;s
^*^d=5'd?)=3^Cc)t355ldl56JD8'5*DJ?Ji5i3
r^^S r^^^d^
^^ijjoioi,Fdo9itdoj5^si*t3rJjf>o;^dec;'do
=5^jdtrf
11
^*wcsJi!^S2dod:)^?:S^5:??3^Faj5j^ozSjs
DO
^^^STlTi r^^jdjsSs?0)Cd:)^dos3j^tS^da-?3^rOj3?
II
Ksii?
*'?)03ij33Sj:Jj3isso^i5:Josii=5^3daiicX^2scrii^;^oo^8)p|.ra7l,orSv3)8 B
5iuS?i5^Sfe^Je)^tf3;33^r83j\ZjS5,?j3
12
14,
15.
^^jbB rs
II
^^CSjaOD^S
?sq:iji:5odj3?j3j,Srfio^^nt?js??fes:3^3o53o?"t
)?^teoiJsc5;^S2S?5d?5i3^C5jO(r
^iiO 2p3!idi!^OV'o7i;33<;r^FriaS3jOJ?OC55
CM
4^
^fi
^^
13
^^^^3rf?3:jj2p3^oraiS5j30?5:S00?)LraK^oa^
'
eP
^^?j"DCk5i?i3jo3:Sij?jrfOorfj3Ea ;^0rfjO^doJj)^
^^esddrto:^orts?'o?3s^oo^^=#?C3d?)=5?cJ?Jr33S^)tG:Jj3o7d?;j3
14
^^s}3prorrfSn35:^jaoti]^SL|pTSoj^S-^a_rado:5oo^4^5
^sSso;!;}3^o^Jia^r;:3a^ocj5i?:5^^o7i^oe^rfds
rf3rTOt>cs33
^H3^W?^o?5t5:J^^cc5o;^rS^d:ijg^s^orti3jiSsjDdTfw??i5^S)'Sra(>
^^^s3\^5jjCijO?5j3,^C;dOo^Oo2{J3jS?^^orf^5fOO?)3|3^2iJto,d#5>
^*s^?ijf>!?s
II
esddrf;;5sio^F^a,r^?^?i ^j )SrjrzS?ddoSroo
-^5=^jrfa^r3j?5Sozi?J^*^3^r3joa^jS^^d3^ odiSj^ioi^a^o
^"^^
>Su(ij5?53doo!iortS^oo=^;33a^;^oii\rsOu3doj?o
^^S?sidorfj33jddo^^d?Jrio:^o7iv'i^j3E5=5^osiJot^^oess
^^OiJS?3rfo(;:l5J3Cdo'5'd003j^^O?^;o33dj53jdO?J^r^=5^0aoO
^^aJS)irO?e3S2JjdZ:^SioaS)^^^JjO&i?5i^^5JSCS3jtl?SdjSoo
^*cJ3^oCd3:j0^J3^?l53SV'=^2^J3iS35i0P?radrJori?S?J^^?Sj|,?O
^^43at)5S2P^5irto7ic;Jo:l?55CJJ^O'3i^3oi^u32So^3dir>0dirt'?
^'i^T?-rao:^^J(5B3?3OJOrf3)^5ijJ3y?V9^jSjSfrO^Od3rtfOCj3g)^=5'rt
15
41
*?^o?3^^ijodo:)S- =CT5J3ori'oe^aJ3'5'd?3s33,z^dj^;^^j?5js^=ff3oo
^=^s3jdaD^E^e^ocdoo7irfj3u3!;icdoo;l^eiisjspcS;^^3jjWorf o
5j^_^ti^j2jB7l;^?J:s
=ff5:Sj3^n5|2o?ida^K5>3d2od??^dje)^j3^^rf^o:Jj3j?
^^d9a:Jii/is?'?5^;353i07i;^s3^;^^^2^o!^tS3o2srtS5
sddsdOMSzoJsdji-?
"q33p^?S33,d^^dj3^S3d;OJiSd32p34'^^2S);^dj3/i rSJjSpsds
^^^rsds'
d=#,^^3^ e^^^rf
rs5no^:)^^ocjJ3j^5:J3So3cd3iSs
=5'j5iO^
(]
^^:>6i^
16.
^^(;;^itfc:)2odo=5^ddjS7^dJj,jrc^foo:3Jca^c5^d5rddj3^^5orfi?
28
29
'^ucrfo^3jOo3cdiU5K7iirf:)?i:)od:Wo
II
ei^S)sdo:J:>5}silrs3fidd!:^d
^^rjroo3o':5j3^^'n:^^rfooStfSj5cx3o^2^i^?3pl^jsc?doJo^a5J3^aos.'i?tocJos
*'cdo?5??iu3*;^oso3;Sj3?^3o9'=5=su3rtda
^=3'odoou3t^=5^rf
**riodcdJ3'o)
11
'ffssSDSnsdjs^ns'^sj^
3joai^?os:Jj3rfcrfod^ioiJ2^o:ojbjod^33;^
p^d
5j^3dd,^oajioa^cdoD-a3Jei5da;grfdoo?i^?j3dj3?=!?^
42
?5
'
dooiJsjd
oic^SpDiirf s:iooW3j"d.
5i^do;^:3dor^o2p?;Js}|oa3QC3dj3^^
^Gi^3?7io
23odJ3^j ^e5j2^^?re4)?ooS375?5o
*dD3l^=5^?ii)^js?tfoTOBrsdjj;5ste^^djdc)^cdo^#oio
'''c;dj?j020doio5S^oJJ^r^^iJ?)530jos
11
Bi^dosJo^SJ^ojJjSj?
II
17
^''^
r533p^dpE3ass;^pd^P3s)3,2)o^Orao
"pS^^tf4'5^Eii;3Soo2i3je)^2da;33=5'!jj3^SSiCiO3o=3^o:53j^r
23^.
?4,
CD
o^
^0
^^u3;33d'3dD?^^Of'3^0S?'S3:c33p^^dOo-?^r^^dS
^^^ S<^n),ro3jp-=3
^%s^23
3io
^d^5ddoo5 )?i;Sdd^rfdoo?i^?5d^oi:SjS?W^te5/3
^'^5
II
"'does^^s
^^3:\ra
r^^j^o
e5?S3du3,S^?i3;JjV'^3V'=5^3dj3^d^3j\2i33^i33?5;d
s5j^;^4'3n^rfj2o?rf|Zioilrd3jS>s?j
rg
i?
18
''^^ooti^kS 2^=ff3j^3j8
^'^sO^js^
3j^?iajO'
^''e^iiJsSiCiSotfdoo
il
;^:^<;j;5:Joj^r5
eroQ'js^^jjo^ado?
?S rsSoo?i?ocjaij?a3?isjSriai5a
^dptes5sa,Cia3oS>?^ocSdoo
^^S50d0?i?i?5^J35^roZd0o
^ =ffspst5oo
=#jeioz^=5^oon3
^S3Sd^^SE3SjS^E^
ot^=5^o?5o^o
!5^25cdoriP3ri^^orfj7^ori\docjZ33U3si2ps;^!doo
^^S;^OEOSVS?odOo
^^a^2tf3edSdp5>n)d'pjdo^3^W dpsdoo
^o
^stf^^^cfja^::?
^;^jC:3De;;jrf
o:S;^crfo^o?J=5^rf,Sj^rfc:3;d,Ojo*?S^F-jS?ddoo
^^raz33o^3jc3j3)^^3Jsid7ljei^2;i)^^3
II
^^d;|^?d:dDi
19
*'oui&tS^F:5t3:Jrf:)0?)35KC3n|^o^e3'^S)^jjs
II
S^^dj
*as^O3^5do7^s0rioroi?^^ Ss4.o7lsoriodo;33i:jorJod2jjj3;jS
Tir
w _fl
-^
I'A
)^paS^TO|o^j^J3i?^2dcSjOS?iSL)v'5iocjJ3^?^o^^E^orfi3^3^o
'c^js
II
^:^(:^^xr6
II
=5^orf3J^^r^od=^r^^J^^^:d^^?So3^JElJ^5
"sjdjai^di^^^E^oE^rfjs) ddov3S^^oi3ai?:S3^5tf^23Ji52jS?5^g
^*;:(W ^o^FS3^cdo^oo^?5:2f:3D^dj3?ri3o30s^jSp^^
'^rfsio,
r5
II
:^^
ssri
rs3c.=s'dp3Drt5^ast3?o^(;3d|SJ,3?i=5^s?'53
^^?2i_?dd?3^^SzSja)nt^sion3rfosSoa5^o:)?i5j?5j3,^cx3ciojJoS)
^'epajssJ?
11
i^i^jjS^Oj^rS
^*5Jsas^ PFdsa,=3^ti8
II
rfons 3;g^iJ'#?orfo'5^o;d=5^03ioocJ
sa3p;^3j^s3cid:)&?S^FiS?rfrfoJ?i3j3jt
^^stez5dr^Sj)a5j3?2p^?*3PO^o:ijp3?5o&?a^FsioD^sj
^^?jO,n^^E^=5^3,{jjds
11
erod7^^orfj;g^^d^^D3)^ddss;^hQ
^^
20
3R,
^''SspsSWSV'S^OJ^diOji^oZSjS
II
33D5)aj^^d3^i:S
^^?j ii=s^;^od?ios3^dso3c\ozSo=g^iodf;,^Jj35J^cS
^
^eOjS^otSjS
^Ei?i
n5o2p?a33pr?rfo=s^u3=5^djS)?JiBrfEi?
S^M?)33(5^S^to,d^57^|^7jtiS
;g^cfrfo,F5
^5:?X)?i^t^ds
droO^'SPS FTi^:^^^-^ ^
^2^
11
II
Si:3r0^3d|
I!
ozS!i|5o=#Js?Wa3ji^?iaio
^o30^?5^S'2iOjOC53j!T3^^?5o^3d;^J3^sQv'
35;djs?rraoo53?Jo^;^r^^Sjsi^a33o^oo^S3jrf^?5oaioD?)
^^iJ?3o3djs^rt^5d?jd?5^^odoo7i?jo^^;^c5^^2^orfjd5i3S*?
^TO^re^o;2js^^^coSj:3S^s"^?3j3^oJio3j^s5?3<;S5i^rd
^^f>3=5^dS?v5i05=3^
nds^=s^ds
3,^3iOS|,J^=^d^5^Jj?^
21
33
34.
35,
43
'fio
11
5i^rfOf33,E^ta^??3?3rfc3^0V's3oSrfu3
^;g, sierra
r,j^n's^3ij5n3cS3j|EjJDs5
^'s'i^^oariji^WEfJjsrf
11
si^t
3,^3d5o:Jo?3oati^o^5^
22
^Sjj^s
11-
10
"?5
-^
^^?te)5
^^^jt^di3^:ic5oOtfdrtFr?j^?5j3i:fi5i
23
""ddS;!^
-V
(^5
II
?iddjs3i3_i3Vi
oj
^^aifl 3g)dia3s=5^dP3oa(5^3d?o
PS
31
S,
^JOB^3J)dro?o^otJ3i^F'^J?i>
.^r o;p^^>.
d
32.
^^;^je)^asj^d3oaai;S?id\r:jo?)
^^d03jrfioe;5ji)S5orfj2Sjor3iJ|_r^o
^3;id2iisjp?5?:S3jjS(^;ioo^ajdsj;33^5^^?Jj3ij^^s?'o't?jd
^rto3s3d^iio7;S Eioo3adodos3^
o^i^d^na r^ivso
''80tf*i3^p2^V'dj37id^oSSVr\S2o2iSjjp5!iiio3j^a
*533=3'dE90a&ijSn3^a53S=5^d'!rDS3idor'j3?
Vs3^fS?^!^J5A^S^?5?odoa5^=^js^d&>.oc$t
^sj'B'df^oajS^^s
II
?3rfdr33:^ cd3
II
^^?o
7^ozlD^:ii^t5^S
!5av'!psa;ioo?i^ozS^dsiiitf3ijSL5:Jjo=3^oilj5):lsts;;|o
24
27,
^tfs
^sJo;jj2s^s^S-t3^r^:)?SnEoSD;iaGA3a:jjo
29
30.
31
^^arfsS^fO!5js?5:Sof>7izS^=^=5^orfJo=s^oci:foo
^^S?5555 S,^S3^^odo??)n|^oS=5^do
II
II
<=i^
=^o;^o5ioniJjJ&
25
raS
^^2i6cS?3sodo=^o
^0
40
PS
drSF
Q
9
5^esjiod:)C33)OJ:)=5'
fc:DJS3i5n)rf0itl!jM=5')rtVSjStffO
22
W S533jj93?JCio!^?350Ji^
r1o7l03Ko
28,
35,
la
-ir
Zj
26
44
"r^.
fl
^^gjej^sprfirioo
11
oC
e^oso3?i)2p3^?is33Fcha3o^3:is?bdjiJS
II
27
^;^doo?Sjs^sldj35dj3o2^3:^.:3rf^srfo^?V3^z5j3r^riaoz^o?ii,Dc&o
^*cjOnn.;^nrDnJod^djSysj;3^?oj:S
S^^dj^sc'tjozjirj
^^?5c?S?Jdio=#)=#JeioZS:)S)=5^5iS^tvF?iajOSioao3jo^5ojSrf.?do^
^'^o;!^o;^ocS^ddj3t'5^=#
?Joi:J<#'
II
escsrite
^'^oi:i^^^o
*^rtoid rd535:J^5S022diCSdj3roeiS00S0S'=5^o^fO
45
^EST^fio 23?5SS7is5o
II
fSZj|5S0?j0
11
O'rJlSo
11
23?5S3?J5:3CJ0?JOjjCJCo3o SjjSSzps
28
^^&)i;;jd;i5^ooo23?54'^K^23.^5^orf^23?^rfj!os3jrivs3i^=sejrfjiogj3^2p?jori:)o
ej
(3,
"
t)
11
ero^
^o
-X
^^t3^5d5irf^02^CSS=5^f^rf5j3^atf^rS)^'ff'^^=3^3de=ff^!^S3dM3S?5od?i5iorf;iorfdnJ
^=^ijJorfj5Jl^ri ro7^je)^nsori;^do7ido3:3a3ijs?o3Sr^5iE#js,
ro^^^^ig;
II
'a^jijj:
,^rf:5i
^'d?5uV'o5j?i,^;^rdo73^s^oo3'djrd?jo=5'E|^nse;E35a^;oSild
11
=s^oo
^s
pas?
n S!i;3^do^5:^oo3c3dod^i
^^71crfoo;is5f^dov'&i^dd?io;^?^oS^rto &)0/iorf"!S^&i*rtd?;$"e3o^f\?inorfie;5oKs?,!rio
^^ridfS) B3j?^
2^Sf
11
11
=^ou
II
si'<?^
ll
=5os5?^sio^^ou=#^yceoorfsio^a:idoo7^;^o^do^oc:JoP\?o;saeo;^o
3idd03ij-!j2ti^Oo3itSt^JDiai55^0o<;fS^S^oS^^5:?OoT^JSi^?5?5d^JS!is^a=#J3o
E3^S^J3a?0i^s3
^^;^a:oowsriodjrfoa)s?d5o3gjSea5^tf^!^rtMtf^;^rtr?|^jis3j3?<^:i^dtS=5^j=5^ofeoii
32?ij^doeJ5:,Qj3^rfd"3JI p6?i3jSo5oonii:J^o?3a3j^rSo^<^ocSj?oca^t3t5idriocS oTiorii^
S-'dojs^iS
11
rto7^;3sacdosi?iaris??5aJ3V'd^eCi^:)s35^o3o^ 49si(^?orfortort;jia
en-*"
29
46
cdjdj^=3^^aOoi cdJ sOejspsrtrf sdootjjjd^.
^^S^yW3p5Sanjl/S
?J?
^d siao;jc3j3^a^?V3d^o^oJ^sS
^'
)tS3jd3rfo::S?3Jdo9-Ssj
'^=5^~dz5^do3aiJS^DsaSo2S^Ssji:>
*^5:Jo=5^di^5cdadioaJ^>5:v'
^-SjjOJo'r)^=5^07J3dia53 SjHS
^^^jTi^Q
Jc3D32fiCXJO^i3J;S5pS3rf
^a^iSa^;jjsi^ic3JoC??Sdti^o33iirtv'35
^'eo&)9a,o^=^ddosA no^ftScsdoS
^^s5o:Ji7;5oS;^drf^rasO?;)jrf
oo
^a^rodj;J(5jj57^djrrio!iJi0535
ts
30
''s^3c;rtopaori2E|i=5^
^'s^^cdoorsps^
II
oSjs?
18-
Fd^Srinel^ajJi^^o^i^i
^'^S33^rpssi^j3cdoo?i;^s
^ja
31
^';^ie3ja?=5'^oo
II
3 ]^3iojsj?jo
47
^3.?rfO?3|.2i5cd:?33^5riorfjS?'3?JsiD5?i^'5'ste
^j^K;o^s^oJo=#)rfsJcE3jt'^-?do53?as
^;^?;J3c33
ddoDn5i^aJ7^23^iS3^?^?:szS^^do^^3^s?3^?oo'J3
''z35iE^oZ:J\S3do3jdsij;!iOS05^03o3S?cdOof^^?2^
^=D=2cdos
^'a^rS
11
Sj?rfisSi?i?ozSj8jt^^od^drers3j^n'5i^
^O^jE^0O^OdsDVSid?i3iSV'3ij'5>?sSj3V33
"'-cdiso=s^ot:^3o^rs:i3i3jr3js^s
11
;^j|j33;Vr0^j^3S^^'^5)
2^^OS3ri^^3j;jJjjr)ZJ|^5Si03?iSfy3e3Sp5j3?;Ss5a503i,;5j3
32
'risers
'5J0S6i5^^ojfja)J^^srfS^jp3V'3jW,S
11
^2|^5:\ 0S=5'e<;3"J>^
*?SoB^ii?i3oS7^raiO^E^=^t^,;!iS3JSD3S3d;jO?;^93
S>3V'^SSrf5Si=5SijjS^?SrJ3
II
tj^sSoJ
)J^^^
'''?i^^^s00TljJ!O;5J3Cd3cr?5p'.5A^^WOji^02iS05ieS^
^siOJo^oSE5?5iiScjrijSo3S
^^sJsrt j:i^^ojorf^?j,a3
"e^ci^s
II
rf3j'<S;Soteo33ort^O
anj,rt=5^oo,2fS)O^Je)^2=QS?'*?S^r=53o^j5^^^od;j
33
^*S33! oS
!)0o2JJj3g^S3o^J5??)^^E<a^FB^oZSjy^^i;jJa)r;^rf
^''ii^^^?v?S3j?S^^^=^jKJ:)S
rfo;*D3o2j5j3^?;i5SjS7^
^^Stfp3=3^iJ?3S3a3J3)?Si^^^o50?^87ioi0c^
,^7i
T\
34
^^?it^7i|O^S^:z|^^osO=#y;3Ssfepns^rf?5ao
^^3S0^^2^oZS)SS00?i4'3?533a^^3ioW3oS?S8
(s^iisJfjSojsO.)
35
Ed
oJ
e)
P3
"oJ;^ oJ3"y^=B^orf=CT5o^o^arfS^^^J^^^oZ^;^Sav'=S'
11
^'.S3:iiSoI3ji^oZ$doJ^?:30i:)=5^od>OejScdiroiOJO=5^o
5So?lSo3Jj^fdoZSoJ^53S>aSO'^iioriD3Sjc3S^?5^0SS^i3j)?
^rfD32d^O?3
36
*^do3^jdd:3;g(::?o3de5^faFsS?:i^jaio=#J8^iJai)o=^_;^oo2SS^c5^:)o?lKSo
^^t:J;^o^oSSS^Iidrtoii^3a;|jaioa);^tfo?j'i.?odo=#js3jp3^j3riotfor\o
48
'j3^otjO^^i^s
rtoK)do?SriPS?>)o<;j033
^'5iso;^rforidja%do3irfj2ji^c:ici
dztd^oSido
37
^'s^cJBCxiJjSaj^s^ J3
49
e3i5^
dooW3jd
(o?;^ s^isso.)
^^do^oij^eJs^e-Wire^aTieJs
II
3,^
^s533r\d^sirfidjai3jS^03d3zSo:dfracdo
'
'
^'SeS ro;5io
3
II
rf
II
">-'
3cdDs5 o^^orfirl^o
16,,
10
38
^d^=ErSj0CJ5)3^^2^S:i00cci CO
^fi;!lt5jS?S3dd?^DJ2da,!3^^S07^J3S
^^^j^a^S^OOo^^di
fisSo,cdJ;Sssa^o3o
^2i?S^d^o;^Po?i^3
II
^3SaJia53^oJ^^o533P^wSo
^5J;^o;Jt^at?^rfooi;3^Sj3j ? J,?
'e5?C^Svd^Jei^^=5^rf3jj335i73^
li.
S?CdJ32j}05zS?55jS^
II
^JSdjJ^
15^^.
:i
18
'fop7ioi^?JcrfJ3^
19
tsssd
sari's j^0502jj^3^e)?3i)Oui3C>iO?S(j
20
21
sJ;3^*io5ioi33aSoids^^
6j^^53
39
9 e
rO
50
"^SnssSsJoirfije^ D^)7oo^3s;^S):^3tffoa
13
'
fs
il
es
'*^Je>rfodj3?^J'r'3rfOi?)^^nDJei^?;?S^3^CdOoF^55jS ^
'^?J02iVS=^lioSiJ3
^^S^FS
i3j;3pa3?iS^ .EjSOJioJi^cdD^^Fc-?
2J?o;^e^o^odiavssi?i5^3V'do"s^d^s?j3
^3:ioa3?CrfiS33 O^E;^=#J?^dS^=S^
F^^dre^
40
^ds33303Sjd3io^^9JD?l^jv'5j-?o42?di%^S r?iids
^'";^i=^ja;^3ioEoto<3i)a&?3_r5iOj^rz^^'^ox^di
*'
c^jTjt^Jsi
j;dj3c:^5Jj^drf:i?o<;^dJS(p^v'ijo2jjj3fi?
*'?iJis^ic^^d^^^cdJ3?^kra^S5^c;^^^r?d^
^^5^S3icS3jj^orf;iocS=s^vs?^a5ia
^'0,?J^'^;^j5);^^Qad^d^ojiido^^j3
^ siw^EjidpTiJ
)d55^o2:jos
ziidi
rto/^re ?:e);^
(|
41
^cdo?Soa5:Joo?)2S
--V
^ds
II
-V*
rrigjpo
II
cSo^^ig^^jjO^ss^iosa
<
^'cd^^?leS^asSsos!SJo^3^,cSaJj33SjJ,5
11
42
^^?ie^adJo7;te;soo2^rfj^3'2pS|rfjoS
o^
cs-o
*^ri^5j^ri%
II
(fi
II
^?dojsj7io^=^;^^
43
>J
^'*=e??d
-o
V3
e;
-ir
=5=3^o^ad3^?do?^e^ozSjsO|33v'=5^Krtc?Q
^^^^s
235aiJ3jSo5oo23^sii;Sj3^e;jeii)2C3jji3S3jS?Rtso
^^nJotS?5jyi2i:ir^85So^a?3,rzS?ois
11
oro3is5,
^3D
^^iS*?S^rz!^5iSd03:;i3^Z^?5j\t|3333;3S5A3oV3K3O!l0^
^''=#?sS2Sa^;^rfo3;33gra?5i03=5^?^ ^crfoo
II
^^
*'?j ^^4'S5355^TOa3|p^7^cdo^)jgd3tS:)^a?S^rrf
'
^^^^^sao
II
^?S^r
Ji^^je)?*^crfoaj^Edo3i^iSjS?te&5ra3o?i
*^7iri?jddio=^?^^i^or5ssrf^^v'oMV'o=5^s;ejj75^cfj3'
^^^^Qoh^osiS-^a
^''de^cSi^
11
r^oo?);:)(Sjsi^?orti?'*a(s5os3 assarts? ^o
s3i5?d'se;3^rfiTOa!|.^o3c;3S)oSiai^je)?ES
^^arf^^io'^o^cSJS^
'
ll
Jiortw, s5S>i^
rf^psjaSsJd
Jj ^S):|5a5Je)^?\^^^rf^o^^2^orf)?feps;lra;^jEp32^o^rfoi
44
20.
21.
22.
^^eoo^7^aS3333sr1'5" S|^j53jswsJo^ti=^Js6:l?=ooro?^cd3
45
51
5So
II
'*aio=B^
ddiios ^o;^5J.^on:S
^^Sj|=5Srf
^i^ijEiJcdorociys^
S?^2o7iJ)^rf
^t)^^ 0A3d
II
Ti^h
7isi:t
zi^io^
?JO?T3jrfjD3riO
I
23?5w2^SS2^oaj=g=3S^Tfj5)^d
^d0^6j^odi^J3ijZS^ddO5S533
^^oM^^^cSrtes o
sisjdoodDj?iK3
24,
25.
26.
:5r
28,
12
46
*'?3do
II
^ctfo:5jsv'o?;Ji2S?^pzSjsv'i^oS:)^js>
''?JzS2Sa5j9)V'o?Jj^d,3ai.5^d
^^sf;o??ipo35e3j^Frfpi3?
II
?5^^
^^^=5^0^J3?!o^F^=5=Si^aJOi^Jat5o5o^?J
'*d3S;ScrfJo?^^^5SogS'#j35:ijro5J3V'
SjoeOWo
II
^^3ifil^d?Sso3oaa5o?5s53j? cajj
^^rto?8JJ;i^acSoo'n)?33Jj?:ir{d^=3!o
^*Dstf3
II
5d n
wr^fes ^S^ioSjs:^
47
9
q>
52
^3d5ldClS3djIoSO;=ioSo3d=5^d3=0arf
^f^E^o!g:SoS?aodi=^do:)sOjS;jjFe9=s'E|.ns33j=5^j
^^s=5d55orfsisSo^^3oD3=5=sd
sSjdriSJat
48
6-
-4-
-By
<fa
^o=5'2A2iJj3)tf0^o5iOO?iS^dp53o&iO
^3Srtv'Oot;i5S^i^FJin:ofN^O(Xjio5T3
II
49
>
-0/
'LI
19.
-ir
c-a
^**;^JJ?d0;35ridc<50di5o54l^Gi03
'^dJSS!?i3acuOo^e20rj;i^
II
53
Jri?ia;:^fioc'ooi;Soz!2Sj5V'o3j'ifss3^,o'^s^^,^Ji;Si(3cdJ3aoo
3^,^
II
oi?S3j?^ao=#33 :?^
^^cd:sa^?i5j3V'4'52Jo,v'^S)oarfro20)?o:jjoMdj^s3^-o3io:^7^s;'n?^?33S^
'
V=5^0^J3u^=5^d2CTvraLiu:s,o!j^;i3?i2d^;oajJirfXOwOco^5iSK?ioDOnJwc^
^"is3ccoori?i,3io
II
s:^,
||
S;SGJJ3a*^,sJ5V'6:ii^,2:-^vjdjif=#)=5^=^v'suO)^oo;io?d3^jiriFo
13
50
^5i?io:SocJOo!ic5JO^O
^*^u
C2ou:dS?3^dJiDs^^^o'^
aj:srfd=5^ovsoEOdz^icd:)p
d^?3
^^5jeJ.idjd:;5V^23u3S33c2fJJorfo;j:)o:i:i
^^^j!^J3W,ds5aSSJ3?JV'
^-'5?'
'^^ai^^}7i'^tS:!iitj$v
"^?s5ir!;^da3jjjo2sd
"'driiriort
^~rto:
^"ussjidfQ
p^;^do=^j3U
^'sJsoi^.vi^jJtjCdDEpsjdo
^^Wjl 5iso:p^oEjo=#j3ocg
^''Ddoe5?idj3 f^Wps
?J2o;^Ov'riosOd
riozaossjicE'S
eruK^ o^rl/ssjg
i^o^^s'i^jt^ti
=5^Q jioo/iris;^
"^jsoiiddjso
^s=3ort^ed
dsj^d
Si^ridolsV^i
55iOt;jon;e5^^d?33DoOvOe3
CJ
9
I
rjd:)di^ido^d
rSojjl .ri
03g)
riozi
-rfjs^S rlrioA;)isiou5
osgi^.VoV'rijSoa
sJ-sojOia^ ?ins
oscrfoDiorfJ^driji
-o
iil^jdoOj^^aJ
^,docrf:)risixildjo
3|^d:^j=#^ti
**cS?Sd:Ja^d^io;^^7^7;^^^oorfJ^ad6
D?
?do3j;:^S3A^ s^ori
T^^c^cjorf^ssaejisjoo
steorfo^rsisDsod;^)
rid
iS3?iioriy37^jso<:o
rion^idoaed
9
'^'^233=3=363
s:^
^jsv'oEOsjsa
5);^0|?^dsJjv'as3Jjy,
t^ov'odd^sfd
sfor\dcdo^:i?Sjs^iiori
stjao^^oScao^d
^aosSrosjjN"?"
^W,d;i^d
djstf
ridri(,3^=^p9a,f^5d^o?j
S^d5Jsu93jiJ
d^o^svsSv'
^''SD^j?idjJ5v'j533WdW^
^'5^d
=5^:isiFi5idjrf^;^j
^,;?\o?odoorf^dp3
nssSDcSji'^d
Sc?=3^?35!D3ojoEfl
^'^^^^ivs^'^o
^;^od?^:)draJ^jod;:^raD, sO
sro::^iD3S^owd?3?oo!d
^iv^
^tj^js^sisi:)?!!
;ij3oJS5dOo:y=5^djoSsV'SJiE;^oZ^C3'3>53Dnrri
rionsjdoSwcdo^nK
?:dJjortdda rJidojeij^rV^o
i^rfcJD^ejc
^^i^
S^ojortfraSohi^djs^ej
?idDp=^
55S?iaj:)f:$d5:Jj>v'=5^2dS'rtg^
Sa3:A ,5iiorS'5'^dJd?iS5df4*dB
ri^aT^S_-i;jsi
tS^=5^
?3^)0^^dJo:^^=5^=5=^V^?iV
jji&is?'0^aiv'?Jo^dps5jdK)
V'l^^d^Orf ;g55>O^OoZSS?'^^ddiZ5?jo^oTOc^233)
?S0;ddSj'rJUJ?;t3
II
80
rtorid:)o5lti53oojSjstsJ^'^^_^^^^_^ ^'ri^jo
rJSfo
?;t3
51
^'J<p^O
/"ir
51.
-J
^(x'ooo
CO
<S
nJ=5^v'doBK?SaSos^rfop3cxOOo
oiej-o
^^sioiOJo
19,
^fSj?r?3JS2d
?j5;'oo=^
'
r55=3^rfPS=5=S)tf[lD:^J03
5ji
52
<
<
*^do^ji?J3cxJodj|jFdcs5i?
-o
(1
eiT^ti
II
7i:)n:)rt
"
e)
so
^a:;oo5sdo)F^^ej<3^^ciorfoJodoajOojO?|,?oe;o
^f3;S33Ci5odj3j5=5^2J.3;?iiOsJa)353uS'f
II
II
t9
^?5J^w^doo:)a3gisS.S?o;^^7i=#doaudji^c5j5orfoSo?-iv'jd;3i?JcJjsyoi3
'^cSoo
II
=5^
II
e5dj3d'n)o7idjaj^o;^^i^ON53?Jtadro;;J=^riop3nJo
53
^''5oOa^rf0tiP3a?i^2jJJ*rf005^OZ5jSiV':)^Jiia=5^2?
aa
OdOoJ
28.
29.
d^jfja,
pTifds^jo
?5dd5So3j^ssd55joiiozSzl
'''^oj?iB^dfo)=^s^ov'et|)07iow?^:is5o^o?3j?iddArt5o^^^5Jo
eS
11
fl
^^sijs?ira?:;^rtofSo=^si-5EOj^f'n)^ejaozSdD^a?)sSo;i
_s
2d
'a)
*2s55^=s;tf=|_s3^^t^rfjj5^rts? Jio=^?dj3irfon3?5q$do
4-
'
<S
r
14
54
*^sras5Je)^=^=5^Jis3SP\^^o
=3^
||
&)ejd^dj5o^i33aio=ff?dyo^o
^?i?;5?ldo^tfcS'Fd7^ofsj^cc5o
Sj?
55
^^c3s
33
^^cdOo95S|03j8^r)or\doo^Joo
H =S^
Ij
Sj^OjJSZ!?:)
^''!5iiJa3rtjPcSJ3adoiri25^s?'oni?3^d^r
*^EOBo7i3csioooSoi?iss;j^f5^a3o&5K$^^^;5ai)Oo3jS20)S3^2p5
^*?5j3?sScdoodo3j^2j^dja3:^djl^r?S335to3^^25?d'^ SoBad:irfr03jW.dj
*^^dcdOisSoor?o7l;!^doDz5\JS?:S5So20cdieJ5JoJi(v^o^=#j3V'ri?i25
37,
aoao3(S^o33^=5ssJ)g!::J3S^n3roJModjSos3j^o3Mdi=^
56
^%t^Sos
II
54
^^n5tfoSjJ?uotfo^SSlo2pi35p^'^0Si?5jSi,=^0;50S
fl
si;^
3^^F-o
_i tp
'
jp
^*^io)(j2d03j3?ripSrf<i2fJd?Sio^Ji)2ilb3
^^d02o?^CJdOD5l?^dl
^=5^3e^a''do2vq338
II
II
Sa3^W,^OijZ33
,,5io?^0 5303o?^n
J)D3a30?^S?i23F-3J5?&3=5^ie^i?i!ijSS5d53Di?^sijo
cidj9^dDi^^f955o;^05f^;33a5i
^zSr'S05r;ijS^^di?j-Soo2iJi^J)gQS?'doS:^|,W?JSdra S3J330
15
58
^CJopSntiODS pd00d32
^^^^&)
^*a)?SSj3
?'^S
uses
g?j^ao^j:^^V'?o(j^Z:frl iJSjOSjS?
K5o?feoo:jo3iJ3J^5a^3jCissac;o rfcdOfjS?T5^S5j'S^ejo
3rf;^jo^i^Oi2iJCDOo=3^!5j3^tiO2fJrf^C33nt5??5a5?5oE^dr533;j30J
II
^'dozSecsJoJirfja-
d;^3
5S3sii5:J,3C*,d^ ot^.Sa
^'^?33;3oaodoej3jti;3j)adjsjro ?3a,
dsko^.S
siodo^^ dodrf?i
7o?3 s
II
es
^*s.53cciocrda3j|pr?cd:)SD3cdopro^4'='^'^^'^'^>33^FtyoSJ3io
^^rfdoje)^
^:^0?3daiS!ScdDriSSo^d^5;3
^^^s
I)
?^<i
?j03a ejoste
d^J^8
^Oj
d^r=tfdA rdjT^3odj?^djjrio?5j|o^r?j^di^rd\=^3
^^dij^djsjds
3|?3iSjjS?dsJjj35te;?i^a3o7S,3jocdi^
^^:^^o^d^e^5)5^^g
S^;lFo3j^daa?;)sric5js^7i3tioCiS'Ja!f=^o2J^=53ti
59
^*d:)o?iig^^o?;^^8
II
es^j^pS
II
cd07*Jpoj:)^J5:i?iJjS
*^srfr^^?onSrfo3:A-?5337\^odoeiJorto3irfG=5^od^r^^pSo3?jjS^2oK|.
?i8r;5;33aJ3oiJi
^a^li=ffijJ3P?na^2j:sodo?4i3^rfrajo
E3;d05;es^a=5^sfe 255=5=
(i^^l^fs^oojO.)
^^Z\^ PB pS
p?i
diS5joJ0prWS3jWitffe3j^nsao52s;^e335js
^s
K^oJorfcSSo
*tfcj35Svr?2Soo2o7id3=5^3ri;S^r^Jda2SIo32oS|pSo3t5?35j3pr^
^2dao?ao?5o^W^o^r$orfo(;Sorf33|^=ei=ssspds3^;jS
II
sJssssf^sraeS?'
^nj^ajisTf?;^53s^^7is:i^ro?is:Jj^r^?o^roWc^iji^s5Sri^^n5au2KooJoS3?^
'
11
60
^^^Cd383J5i^Od8
II
rtori3J^?i^^d!3jS^dOf>2:)Zl:^5JS ^oTO7^JS^W?J2^
^^533fS^Sj;3j^;33BU323:S?d^?5
aJOS(,n3o^IJ?3j?!^^i^doOEjJodOc3j^^?wO?5?
II
'^^rfoofj's>5j3jne)?o?^^o,aSD3^a3Ji)?rta)e;^j5tci^'^o3jaradoo?5,
So
(1
s>aj
17
^';^jos^oodo;5j3^2j5dac:5oS)o?j3:5o2oS^^r^i5o
*5S0oc3j3?h?J3o
^doS^rfj, rv"
32.
Si,
^*l|jsd?^jL;dsi093tf^c?o?rai^J3^rti^?533^JS??^5io2c?;|^3S:rfoorfO
39
RS2jJd;^J2o^?50^ ^inajSjJCiO
II
Si0^0EpS\PS2fija)C^lo3DO^^3'?tt
.5f^?^cn3n2jod:Si33?^do^^Ji?Sctorora?2;i'5'e*_^!iJ3So
;^e
cSjs^a^^zfo
CI
-o
'
'
(S
S ^^^od=s^o
^doS^Ji
3e=5^o
II
c3
Ddo3?^rforfJ53J^aJ0o
o7^3)Sci?Sd?SnS^5j i2^^Sa)j3j5^og=g^ijJoe5^adoo
nsd?^
^^
sidsr^ariKaTo
*'j35)0^=do^5irf3^ijSids5 ;p^^3'
"'cxJis^
(3
<a
'
^!sprijjg^5jSip^r?^SDlodosJoi^'!fO.FO
>?j;d g'^pjics,
jjd
^05ij3dro^^J3^d;^0
0^o^?;cd0Sri^JS?n33od?3O3jD;^jO
II
WTirf
^^do^?^drlddon3;^rtjd^a^3iv^=^dPS=#^?io^^dK)EiJj35:\
'^rfoJjs^zJoSo^i^si^orfa^o^i^^fo^osjqjSOiS^^'j^Tiodos
?Jidso^i:$cdoo?o^oaJo55j^do3 lOJoo
II
II
dj6 ^sSodoy
ojoss c6J3?Jjc^diJe>
'^S^FWS^d;32?3SP'^0V32tf'3j;3oji^i^5JSd,^3rf3,S3i3o
sic^o
^'^sotjJjoSjeJ^domSjipi^sjisioejj on3^)5Sjj^rs3j3?aj?ji3Dsio
16
62
'i3^rJiti^rfocdJ5^j3?o:JoSto33oj<Ss:^aj^rjp5^^^a^?5^iOD'J3
55
'3j^s:Ji:^tis:ior{o2p^ds)'|proins55j^^
63
^s5os3?5s3?J?do
!j;^rfi5:Sj7i>^s3?jirarf
11
_c
<0
"djdoasiS
^25 3A^^i
II
V"
_j)
II
KOd03^i^i
^"sioO|^raJzS?4'=^^a3j3?h?i^<)rfoi.rfcdodsS2s^
^V?SjS?S^535j&J3:a
'^^d
ciiA^'^rJoSoS
||
oSjStSje)
ari(,epai7idje)S?Je)0(fJeioCSS?J|,^5jS3Srfao^3
^^aSjs^^.ri
To
20
ripf3rtj7iEijo^2jjs33poaioajs^ojl2^osi'?^
" C?S
II
^^
II
i^Oo7lcdOfj?2po3do?S^jSj3?5
5i3V'doa?5SjijSScdodje)^CdoSoS:5 5^J3
32
a=s^ov'''0(;Jti^233jci;3oo^o
^235?5?3 tSpra
sS^aOtSo
^5l:^oSri^^E>^
3337isf?3riv' ?i^7^JSi^dj^?i
64
-^
10.
sf:^aSo^orf533a^cdoo=5^dfS?5o
cscziov'o
11,
24.
2d
^^^?Sj3 \^doorf\TOartw3o=5^aiis
il
ewdsJ
65
^%^?tei^3S Sridi=r:^osoe);3jji^3fv^doo!5)8
(4^^
sioosO.'
^MS
'rOC^ ?5S
TOr7irfj3l|^rd^^?i23SJ52ar?0?53^i^S
^a^uJiy^Oj^rdo
cJd ?3qjrfo,
^^?ji;jrfj^rdo
Fdj
11
11
II
533oS^a^orfj5iio^toz5ji!j?do=Sj
5)^i^rcdoS8*?S^rris3oJ?
rfjaj^sO^^doesfofcS^
i^rtf^
Srfoa
"17
^%=^8
^^^5jS
11
^3-?J|pB7l)!o3eE5o8<^?iZ^rW?S<J)0do^dg
Sj^550JSej7io^^50V5=3^dDJ)SS2oo
^'o5j3i*lr?i3E^ipS33fK5?5o^oaca:o5;im^n
^^!^=!S^^;^?i?iraJo:J*J5^Sif33c7Sao3:J3ja7So2irf
ff33e^d?B5^r5S?5 jtfJdi3iV'o^^dS}iJo^ff
*'^jpsijeJi^?;tejrid35'5)^c|'^,>^^=3^V3?53?s
*'^3i8
(8^5 rfoJSO.)
*55tfa
e5Sd33:^^di^3:\2iJ(^o935
67
^'ri^^n:)
7^j5>?3d5i^3doa^j5?^do
^^^0, rdi
eriOi
5ii^?orf^a*o^3doa^j5^^do
^^n|^^zS^sSd33C\
otfo
iS?
S,d^jSoa2fS^|,rf
^^sf cdoK;5B-^|^r*joa;^c5^rfdo
^^?J5:S<^otfj3doa^z5?^di
^!g:i!^^doeOn'iVjS?^do
2';j^tf^Sdi
II
E5??^
rai
j^?i si
SjrfM
II
&i
^3)^^^ziu3osOos32iS;j5rfoagj3^,S^d3Kj;i^K5i33;^.aioz;S3g:^s^djsn5:i;^8
*?i^*j^l;i2^^oje)dsjg
"'ZiTit^JSZjSit
;^Jja)?n3rddS?5:3^333cj}o,<!?5a^licracaji553s
wcdio
53sgs^^^d^:i^SA-^S?idJ3
3 j?si^a^dosdrtsi?:^aoigo^S3)(s3S0Sc.3J^v'ciir^t>^|^>^7i^?jj5j
11
^(^j's'sJisf^wl;^
?oado;337Jo5or
^^oS;i^S^s^^2Si3i)^?;j3 ^t^ccos
J?J3^z5
II
rcsl?e^sOo!l(^=5^;^od?S?d'3)CC&o5raWa53rjS^^3Jssav'a
)^^on|^zSrf3io^^oo;:^?i!SopJg^w^f^?^d^5^oflsw^ ,^
^<'loSd5:^0p5?5d?1^^d?0dS35)3j?^_J^o!i?^JOSfJ;^f^S
S?CS:3!b^?S3j^?^<^3j^rpB^iS.28dja)?=5^0SO E3'jeira35S0P?Sj^S
^25io7^'5=o^5srado3ddrf?iJ7i5>sj;^rfcs5oo(;5odjj5i^4'5Mi^ror^^Oj^o^:i?^a5c3a^oo
II
aOScSzi^osSriji^owsid
68
-^s^
oW=3^oJSsati?5a*0Vo
J)3^i
25^^ ^jS^^jo
II
n^JS:i^d0f'l^0&)3jdj3<i?' Ot^SrfpS^^S^fSJ^JSSCS?^
^V2OE0tfrfDc5^i??i5:S0p=5^
?odJ3V'o=^^c^O
EjJjsiitev'FJStf
reai
ra
<^75JzSj5ea3jf
sSo^oEJ^^i^JSaJ.t^sf^j);;^^
?i?jpNB=^j5!orto?dortS^js(vjsjo^dcjiojSuo=^j3crfj^jtfo^ji'ort^aJooEc^ of^sdcdOJui3S5o^-2^f^^c3|^'^^ti^^*Ji'1?'c:;i
5S^,M030oa^s3ja)Sia3rtcS^*CS3rtr^0d0ortS^cdTS,5iiao=#J3o3S02Soi^Sj^i3?dao7lo7l;3l!ai^^
>
&j
-o
p,
-=
'
PS)
-=
"5
34;
5a?i;^tfo5JS"fEi3G^e;D?SaioorS3i3c3osOf|^Sj3v?5?-zi^33o
36
^cdoo
-'^9'^x?rt2p5h?i^a;oi:j^^^75dj5^ciii0c
38dcco:)o
II
=s^o
||
E3)o>^e;rf^r)cdi^s?'sSoj5^a2jJod*ccu^ai^coi5i^j?5ccoo
t^^i-^ai^Q^T^^^^-jii^o
39s^3oj'oirf^5?^cdo
^j^2^:^^^^^^iS7i^^^-j::>iG
^'zSn^t^oTijs^sjnjdcdoDo
fl
si
r;=5^'i?'=sv3rtd:3sijs?S'aiooo
?i=5^'doa2s,=s'i5oss;jDf'lxi:G
40;^o^srj:o7;siijc|^d=g^dfs=^dslc:;o2o
s3o^a;d5Dcdoii3f>s^iorso;^;sS?ScdD7osSoS cj^js^FJ
f|
i:^;^ ^K^55d;^5jd5:^i^ter-'^35p:)rSctfo?:jg?i^j;
do2p::iddi^sl?s5?Sxcao
;io3?i2s^SSistccoKs5SN?Jcdo:o
?i^i^=^^'i^jsz5srfiP3oc5o:c
s3icSjs^&3ro2d::iKcd.^5i3=#cdoio
sSid?jdoojo?;j5ioia;^sj3jv5dcrfcoo
siSSc^^^i^^^Eps
3i3a);Si3i^2p3
;i:oiijv^7jd^rtorf;3idlaSiio
?)K=s^wJE?optScdoa^?o=#cJooo
e^
n^^^
s5vrasoJDJ2iicd;23)3^2dosj?j jnjpSSSjs^sScdoosSjsj.rj
=5!
45,
'
'cJS
II
5::S.
II
SijCdiaoSLS^c5^=5^5i3gd:3:^TO FCtfi3odosjD3jcdi;;i3=f_ca5rfo=53cdin^icc3^sJjS:i7^=5^od:^^^js,5
^^j ro5jJ'^^:sf^03o)cSjs/^^^
*''gj3 ^=5^
n
^iid:):?i^G^do'5'5idci:J:o55?ra^do=#J3cuJSj3GcScdo?JG77srtirSozSotSi?Jiee:^;g^f>V3=u^do?So^!^c[
7it;rf5^c55dc;35^c;3SCSjI^3cd^S;:Sn}0oC5C3o
3:j,^,i5inr3:^-?i:cE3jf'SD5j;3,CJ33o2SJOSie?*-jSi
(I
*"3,^;i2^oliexidP^3j^rfo333zJ^D53G;^y;5?:iajodosi^rf:3arOcf?i;iSrtGy;33df^rf0?ia^
^'dos'^3^,3 ;drlrN35;icrio,si^d^sds:^a=^j3G:*07iGri?Jd:):)oiC$=fv'ri?3?J:iOiOcA)yccio<}^j =#j3V'ri?i;J
ifji^&isiOvj^JSis'jij^psE^GtjjrOCS ?^^cS^dd^5ejo^2^ FzpjuJSjpsior^GSijsasSWjCiS
'^''^feo-jv'sa?5oto=^js^2.J=5^2:ido;oG=#jSGrf53a^3Ji33=5^o s:ortv'33':)ioi S\^ 5,^
"aijf^ycSdortc/lcdj
09
57
^'drssSoodi^^i?^
pizio
II
a^iOK"
18
70
-0
*^^
=<-
liO
fssrav'o.
"^
10
lU
eo
CO
com
e<,
20,
<g
71
30
31
VS?J?5,rtv3V'20oaS?oD
_c
(sro^
-so
siojiO.')
*Sj;^os'5E^c^cJJ3Vo'ffido3j?!-iortn3o/i
72
^oJ
2o
"<
<
"*-
"*3jd?^?^5Sio^0eaohzS=5^;v'da^=#Ja)SJ^^ej
^^3ji:ra=^:Joa)rf"S^rfie?2dao2a'rOrfoaS J33
34
ir oJ
-^
<?
35
(49^r dwsO.)
;i?i^^^oni?3oaOodOnjrfo
4-
eo
73
-2
-4-
-i-
58
(^ssiSr sJoisO.)
to
^?oas:Ji
r=f v'o 3m
wed
10
74
^cxJoo
11
dtiaO^sScOa^^
<
si
(S)^P!) doogO.)
does
d=o^ cjjs^o
easn))!ls5ja!o?^23^tidj2^
^^2o?o cDDo
II
e3P^i?^7is?0^
a,
59
<i>_D_B'e)9/'9
C3
"
-^
n_j,
^-s-
_s>
eo
3j^
76
^-fi
o3
CjJ
^iO
oJ
'
^^So6jo7TOzSdo73a5jvr^oai2co;:ji?03j5
'
=5^od
rioTie^dojSijS
riori^jsiacdcizOojari
<Sn-=
io
(^
"i"
*^d!^
rdi^3^?5orfo^3_o
*^CXJODdO=#
II
^^
-fir
5|>^oll SJjO5:aoaoSSi50^=3=3S^^rf03:^TOrcdWod0So33i?
^^SSSCdOa^S-lDiS
fl
0^02pdnFn)i93rf^O3Si2p:rfrtDSajp8
^^S^rS3?)S5?ii^^^W0
II
OiJ55)C5jJ3?iOj0^3i^
s2c?JCidj3roiOrf03a)3V^Oo^J|^rij3553WS0S0oJ3e?^Cjo
60
WS^oOBOS SOriOdo
n
?jS)J55jrf
Sfdrtejo
^
CO
53ddo5d)?tei:S
rf'
'tl
-ft-
rf z3t^rfr?jze
(I
cO
II
77
'*.
-ir
-4-
4.
<
2J
en
a>
<n
_B
'^ej2S^5cdio3jcJ0JO35p(iMej.a=^:S5S^P\ eS^
aj
'^es rfoaK)ocji=^(cdio5jjsjf3rfor3js^^>Ejo
<^
eo
-t>
sJ'sojOi^Fir-S
61
<
^SoJoj^eS sjoatii^jiV'D
II
^^<^?^;^?Saj0^aio^vra
^O^Si^?3<:j3j?^2irooCirf?ioS3rf55of^7^jjaccJo^
^^?^j?5i;g^;5^sr^c5
II
sroj5cxJoSrarzSd?^Jj^?3-^dOJ|\?^
20
78
^ d^Sdd
r)05o2j?,EJrf0.
63
64
65
'w2w5dp^3EjJa^ori)!5^dcdiS35'''>320^o;^cSj's^d?d'a ;ijs^steaiii;;^;^i5:jdoK3a^js^si>S3i3ec^35(s?t3So3=3S
66
2ai)3dooo(ioi)Kc5 vvO cdo cS^S)JS^b ?^a^S)ocdo ^Oo^So^E^d^.
67
79
10
22s;iwa;i?^.7ir;^^5CSo
1!
80
"d?i?o^/^
11
69
B^otif5d;3?f r^
^j^T^o^
^SicdJo
We)rt?5 r3S)j33jd 3a
II
E|JjS?id^V3?l;^rf=5^-ij
^wiv'a^'id)
'^^^^
'so^ej^o^ljs^crfo
^CiJiSJjS
^asSoa
^;sSj3
.....
,C^3So^o
rf
sdojdd
=5^e;o.
81
"rioS^.
i^^
....
j^a5irj2o?j
'
P3o..rf2^S^:^
71
^rfjdd&3 8 eOot^rodt^S
^,^aJ5rfO
11
li
^5^ 0C3rf!523
21
82
10.
73
75
76
77
7i
di?J^^ddip3iW,C3NCiS3a^rS5riFioD^C'djM?Jd
i^53Sd0^njJSO:'DtF"5'ESo=5D'0's' ?do
78
'
^^5i^arOrfS^^r=5^ds:?iOo3jK)
25^VJOi:jd^oS:Sj3a'n!Zjtio
II
^7^jsdo^Wtf?s:Sd
^^s;o^ro^sa^;^r=5^dt5i^
^^'nl=i?JilW,jSS
II
81
00
84
^odr;;ioK5d;3sPi=#j:i3,7icrpf>3 o_d
11
'3j^dj^d;ijrtos^td?j?on5nCii)dj5)^^aacj:Fdc
J3'5g=^oo=jD^^O=5^i^o
ri
'
rs
II
e=?
^?d^tSl3CCiC^2drtd odoo^s^
.dor)iJtjo^5Ji^doS20o=5^ fodosjpjjo
20j2t?ld:)gos5o7jc3in:Dda^oi3r?5.^cioSj ,^
"s"^
5oi,S'.^i!^DS05l?;Auj03ic3j3^rfC53ed3:GJSt
'Ed
^n3^d^eoo3dQ3s5o3jrfD??ioa>Kd&3o^e;
"^
85
19.
(j,i5? sSoosO.)
^eJS?iacrfO=5=So^=5^3osu)^dtrt|,jiQ^?2pja3iS
22
86
^^rffEj&D wsdKj2j:'d?rf5iQF02^^J,^^(5t
^'
II
cOo
dSeJ?3?^07^UFO3
32&3?|^5^OT^?5S^^Ftf;
36
'cfo3^3^F2p?:^i5ipi?i^3iayol3^?'4)C3^F;i^e3
&=sSj53j^sjoSs3c5^oFtc>:oSs
II
^Oons
87
~'^dj5oa}OtfO^=ffi?CiS52C32.?jJOjOoFS
^*!So,t^doi^aJooF3?^3S^rep"3djs
^^dorts;sslcdoi:SozS5:s^s
2^V3S0pdoci^-^?u'S
^J
II
3j^r;:)o^ob3^^rf
t^02jJT^3rf^tftK
^^^o5S5)7i)pJ^rfa3SS?^r3:Jdosiooa:^8
^;!ioa3?^^oE3?53ei?J?5o
^^J\zp>
11
11
cSo
Tl^^Bj^^ajCO'jSS^^rf
^"SKScd:)0^^\F?jn3^jCrf007^0a:^cdioli^KS3i|333S|3t3S
^
^^T^osiS: cdoo
-D
^^^sS
II
=^crf
:^ j so so^^S^OZSjSj^cj
&;jjss:?dj?o
^oi:)02tic^j3325orfd=5^, 3^
11
i^s::J:)zS^v'o
&i
r3i=5^oej5jS^j?5:)OTjSA
v'c^E^eja??,^?5ij3=^
-3-
Djss^oridsJocsiv'orto
i^VdsSFJci^or^ 25W,o^3n3j^j3an3j5io2;5ji-Sor,'#'
2e^F-?53:y CrfMo
I.
^^7iJ^?,CdOJo
s3?i533^^Co
"J
^^sSo^goTisi 7^;5xrfjdoD^o;orfdo?o^3urfrfost|^5:95j3
^?J^2^3^d.^=ffo7Js:J(^^5SJ^?SrJraP^^icdo3J^?oc>i.1is^o^o
^=?^4 oje3r5^s2d?i^o
II
taoS^sSVo
v'q^rfo,
II
r^s5c^e?S
Z3^oZjj?Jj3C^Jp5^d0^^rfd&7io^?jaocjdacd:)i5>/3
'=B=3o^d:)tf^?S)^siOt^^accionsfaiao
II
cO.ts
:;ido,-5So
^^5jC5iB>rirfd5i;i^jar^r=5S5i:)dj^^ori"?'oiJdoC!3cSoo
^^3jtSaSio^5
II
sS,
II
IO)Ciioaoa^s3;ij;S^o^F-s^oo?5^cao3jns
CO
rf-''
ro
89
^'^J5)?i4'3VU=^c5jjl^N^0r?E^?^ce325V'0rt0V'
n'5(:i2f):^?5ai,EJ!doPsS^dcriipcais:irfo^iOo
idrJsii^do^da_^^otf3J02:7iVi^3^^c^.i'
"
^'^W oi3j^sr2a;ds$oad?J3<:odo55
^dicJoodisOiitjEoassTirf
c^^ 3jt
II
85
^gi^rfj5)odiWs3pSsfo;^d5J3TOsijdaS2dsJK^d3ja3^s5^?5o
oSjs^na
^djcS^^parare3rfT^s:?o^da;^o23Wo,^?\W,2^=5'.rfjc^oo?)
23
90
^^OJOOoSSfSddiiorfC?;,
,i^
5503on3?55iiOou.SGdXio;^;5j3^^S''?^odr\o7i=5'oV2CTorfjoOSL^dOSJGSd7l;d0^i^?ro^J?5i05i
'^anS^ojoS^s^oa^sdoooi^D5cdoorfo;do5^Srfoo7^J3do^_W?d5^dyja?cd^^?t5^rfs$ocdo^Bo
?5S^oo
^''rD=^Scd^s5jerosr^d:idj<f?;t3orfajOPFdo^Fi^psiooo;do^i^5crfo;ocrdoorfJ37^do^3i^c^^
'ijdjj;iji>^^^3idoo
^'zi;;^fS^0=5^0
II
^^^^fiio^oSja^^ CdOpr?;j30tfa30cr5iOo
^^3j<i?js^=5^dFSoS)?3ojO=3^ofetSo
||
d0533ci0ori3esrfjd3^d3i;|^?idrao=3^'^ZSn
rn;^ree3^?3,rW,^7^j3dD^b:^ida^3S)?5ioj3S^rcd:ioJ^3_r?j^
^doj^Disi^jjrforf3iS^cd:?35^?i5:S^.r33ijSo3|^7^ja)od;e;3^^0E5;^o
II
Too
drfidn3j^=D=3^ca3o
^tfjS^-|'5;^^oi^cioa^?<3^js,'?i5^rf=5^rVon3Z^ocSo^:5c3:eJo;5i33^o*Ds^i2o55occ3J3S?^o
riO^I^CrfO^rd:? H ois3A3:aj3_|;;7iS33rtn30S0?^!^=5=3E'S?5 oaD4'S^'32053^!ft'?"si;iS5)2^3V'=5^sl
^*z|^riJ3=^5j;:^Scdo:o^oJS&3 eeeoroS^Ff^oa?54aoas3:ir!5iOj<^arfo=5'j?iod3)'SsrforfjJo^s3j3^=s's5je'?
'^sS?joiij3?ria'JiJ3jioo^7^j3o^cWs3fjj^^gje)^^;:iC33rrartjdJe)'?
^^c?dx^tf3^3rf??^^7^o:jra^iSiJS|^o'Diodcj^^5:J3^F'i'^o^s53gK\
II
I^iesor^isissLi^gij's'tj^Rji
N^?A
eOoi5e3hrforfcjjjao;;i5?1
^^jS2ii,^OSrf\v^2d3:^F=^J3^ii^5lS5SaD'?oori25V-'iS'ri7^;5!0^oy^35f?i3j2ci3:;c'L?S^
II
srfd
II
fSajrlto,^
91
^*aj33oi2Ci^^^d?S5io,?5,deSo:3jsrfJ3P3^5
II
odssons
sdo?dao?5:acSooi^^oSos!?5?oOo^oo?S^ea
II
92
86
"Is'i
5)^'25 Vo7^:i
V S^r tii^o
'^^7^^JS?iV'OJ0cd^do7iV'3
^^i^or!ddoso25?dao=CT sSj3a5j_D
eo
eo
eo
'^*?je43rfVle3Ji,75e^3iVia3S3g3
^^Eoc5^5i75a^5j^-3J^t>?3&3,dja3
^'^5uod?5eo>^dar3ei,jj_D
93
'^
so
iO
-0
<w
*j
i>3
OJ.tScdO dO?5l.*,5j_DdjJC
-o
eo
eo
87
eO
0
^
eO
eo
iO
s>i
f^
io
So
jj
,.^
"^
5o
40
^^6J,3J^?s?a3:):iJSiQ?;i3,rfo3B ?3
O
iO
&i
eo
e
tn
13-
so
aJ
SO
60
13-
24-
94
-6-
-6-
!^J3o^Drio7^?3"d:)irf)rffO(id Tin
89
w
^2oecdo^oJo*?^rd^ddS;:^
^d:^oCj)5jjiJc3^^d=5^CdO;:)CdO
13,
90
95
^*^
c3:i?Sj5^o^<iF
11
5i^?5
eo^?i'n)n^zoU32d?^3j^a=ar3Scdo^:^)?Jsa'S^^r=5^dsjd3do:S^^sirfsioE^a3s^rf
II
^^?Sj^a?f^rS3gjV-'3g|S?'^;je=5^r^;33C''2O3JK50^:i?03ii?o5^0ddfid?0=3^O^^5i=S^VS3j3SJd
16=
^Ki3K)?50SJJ353O3iji:d0S^3^o53^ jn;j;JS^$:Ei^o?i=5^^dj3?=5^5Ji)?^S3j^.'a^rf?Soo
^^jjJ^s53cdopro^if>ow^rf5)rtrc7lra^reo7i^uoridoE3^c;rfifj3^C33;^::Jt;2)r^^sS?3'
11
d^;^
<!J
^^So^TiiVcrasiiwdTOp^dPSorf,
-K.
I*
11
11
rfo^?J
II
o;i?)3j3j?rfo?i^^o3
<
o^mjS
(3
oi^33?S:oMsddo?i<i?'j3'?^ej2C)do '^o'^jsozirioc^oZj^jeii^'^Tji'^
II
II
65=5^
II
Bu
e5aate)h3^F-j33^r^?j3iocdj^ 5i:j5)e;rfo^o^JiOlS=5^0on3^Cd3oa3SZS0^lirfo
^*SJo^3)^:^::3J?3a5J^^^i^i^^^crfy'^t3^o^!5?53d^i:l^S orlorli^rfovsjJS
o^v'^s
oio23?i^J3oj5doo3j3ov'dcdodaScaD ^OJe)rfS?jd.afiarO
s:jj3orfdedd49wo"rf^rf2i,^'^^^'^^''^-''f*'^^^^^'^^"^'^^'^^^'-*^~^^^^^^^^^ r?5jDM o
^^?je5 5^dj?J33^
'^
5:?s#sS
=5^usSjSj3V'orfiJ)^,;^d;33)coiJ03B7l5SociioQ;3^s5
ntjv^"*--"
9-4-
^''siS^o^os,::^^?^ CB^JS^rfdo
^"(^
cSoo
II
dtSjorfEoiEjS.
'a^j2fi/a)^2fS7idj3V'iS^dz!?=^2{SsSi^jS2;j?jo3j3_cdjs5M rj33
11
^^f^^oiirto^jioSisKi^ja^atjnj^o^oeoij
S^y^ H
II
(2
n 7loriroaccJo-J7ca7is??iJjsv'si
^^?:S;3Sax03r\JV'doJfo=#JoSa3D^drtcrton?)Ji0^ r=#JSW,07io7ScrJ25?3T::io:^
"
?5
7lortdu3)0d0o7lo?^rf^racj
96
*^Zj=5'!^o^=!!'u33cn?=#?CuJ5?5^93n37^oro20i^?5cdoS-5S^!^rfoo^^!^5Jsrf?id^:^diifr^
fl
ejsjjjjS^eSrido:?^, dsSo^^oT^j^jS
*^^,o4e-J,(3jso^3;Ai 7loyC);^3,^s^^3Do7irfo^?driJoo<^^JS^p3:fes?'o!^d?i^yzS?S?^di7-ioiiu3^rs^S:^ogireSp^
oi
ao''i3'
si'jj
-i-naj-fi
-4-
*^3:'tf:;^j3rido;^SLaorfoJdKousn5^ej^CTjSiaSo&^S^rcd3Sj3SQtii5^c?5s:?:s'?iKiS;^o
fr
--'
4"
92
^5S?:oi=^^:^cJoc'^jif3^sioS^ii oiodorisj=s^
3jg^=#c;jorf^f4xos"o7iy'j73js^rfjd^j3o-_a;
^;3o^cEC)?drf:);^-sOjcrts'jnjso;:SoWd?^rf^iLFSiiar^rtort?idjjd rfijotJrtcl^T^jr.e
93
97
40
94
3S
98
^'c^zlcBo?joddo
96
^^c
3Soc7^coOJ;^Sod
99
17
*^SlldGE0dc7^e;^^os^
^^^'O^cS cj^
'J?
^^ "
97
100
4-
^rvo;ii:;j
0^
11
^ioT^v'^osj
11
3j^
hHjX
98
?drfd
jii5:Js;3|
!ij3^yd'?s:^u^2^
"ej^sjd^ e5do!?idrf
^;^ Sj^dj^
^^do2o7ija)d^ddu3^^^
|?
=^4
101
ob
^^55S?;J?5o II
a 9
5)^
-i-jy^
II
'^
II
26
102
so
-tr
o"
1^
c,^
[1
102
103
6^.
()
103
104
2.
3.
riri cJeO'rO
_D
cdoS znj^
f^
^d=3^jf
sSojiij^cdidjo
s^s^^3jCwOoro:;o23^?i?is?5^ds:^jo:Jo^w?ioS_?o^^cdjS?5=^5ieJo^s3js?5:;orfoja)5
^*n'Sesio?^3^LJ7^o^d^rKoOj5)o30)S=i?^dS?d^;^a2o3?iiai:lo
15.
36
s3s?5c3D5:ao odcssS;^
104
^^z5j3j^e3arfo4'55^o'='iis5iS
3J^3e;
^2iJ3o;5ofj3^t05iraodJ).:32odojsej;^o2|3jsS^ora)rid:)d
II
?;Jjo;^3
32!i5:So3a^^rfsio;^3jn3^r3^p3^ro^j^e3v^=^3o^o^^r5ioisjoSiLij:>5^rfSi
^^i^o;^:S;os^=g=3d
^?;;23S^ojjj^Z^s
ii
sJsjTiw ^crac2rtodo?53at:j?o^FJoa?Oo^o^?iSFsgiSF'cd:3
3it,3:i'32^3feJ^'s3s^3Aai^^sJjjS^s3n?s5o;^j3.s3^g3i2S
^'^crfooT^^rffdjJ^rfiSj.spi
*5j;iSrfoS
II
zS:)^r
I)
^to^=5^v'o=^jE?=^:^fJsrt3sarfo;3J5,F*oiio^>7^=5^w'o=^sp:j3go
Ji?5cd02j5d?E3;^3:^o2ii^dj3?=#^=^^>:^oDjiC)yK503'250:^,osuJri5ocrai
S.r^Orte3j^=#>/5ior^=3^Don3SSjOJ0^iJ3aJr0O^OxrSeJrjAEj31)S32a5oS33Cd0^J3
^'d^23?ddD^^^zps2^eje;^oro\zSt5^3j^j3B?ii2^orfj^o,^?JcdorioM(;j^jaFc;c^^
as
105
^3333^50 GjloTOi
^iea^tertrifdore;
^^=5^jssjoS7i;^dos^cdJe^orf,3?o^2j3jdA^a^3is
^^^Mj
II
;3Si^cd:);^s5ig^D]
P3 rd^;35,=#JS^^?jiiS=aJe)?SZoJSfr0^^3|^rf:)OjisSj0^da^Sn3o2);Sji)?
2V.
28,
29
Jw
n
'"v9
v9
9
9^2)9'
o&j'
'
'
ej)
o
-'u
3]
27
106
^^d?^ozp^^iJqDj?^^^otfj?aJoo?i5jnro=^o^(,roarfo:)5i(>r^^ntf?jdrJsio;oS);3sa
^d^n;od^raorfoSaJ^do3i7^rfoD5j7ja^^^Dra^:i^w?us
II
eOwsv'^JSt^sis
v'odS^032:)ejos3323ep5S.r^c33s3oc;jii^TOd^n;rf3S?oo?^.a5io?o?5^
^4?i;:^ oo<:j:iijWod23^rfs3joa;^ga)oa3s^s
^^uJdj3,
^''^3
^^ido?
II
crio'rO,
?oj5;0?j-)t3jg^SS?adJ3oeOocJo^
gss d3:c.E5ai'-Jjseiio2d'J5?5So;io7ioodoWo=5'dirs;i&i
rfi don's)
)23^?ood?jrtde7^? ijodorf
p'<d^doo=#
o-j^3
^z:^^^^ ej^.,a5j3e
)S
^5^o?^^5r^^^5J^
^^^0? jeiiod?;^3e;=5^o^o3g?d7^d_;;ias5dc^ji^^\=^oD^crfJ3SL)a^wriz;^otJo
^^^?io )^;^3e;o2^^sd
II
*onj^^os2ps5t^2rfo:^?iwcrioS??j3^?idiFa:'i|^o
^^=5'D3aj^5'^-ra??ja)^5s)-^W*^oc^|;;^Sdod;d?i325ar;^3s?I?4^^ds
g^^djs^raS
II
^d^uizi^^.'ip^ =5^o?oorfdSod^^c5^S2ejS^d^tJ\dstep!:;J^^r
^'Ojo;3j3j^dDdo)ejSj;dr3p jSA^ojsoSorpsoio
^^loEadc^ssdorf
^^?i?crio
I!
rV(,=5^
?j3a
7i
ro^^zj^jj^j^oliao^
dj
djs^spsJiS ^jAo5?i3^doro3g)diOd^?^d33j^v'o=#jii^d
d?d^T?3??3rf=#je)^?so^df^do^d?3^Drf?)ro.^^3:^odo)dJSo?;^^3
^^d0i^0^o^pte^KdWiS3Jj^5^0=5^ ^J^Orta^
W^<3^S0:(S^^doi7^J|^^7^pdsJti
^^ris;?:^3?j-3osJrdj3dosO?jo&3o^?j^djs5dozj3Sj SsjsBorfjriajdi^cidOrjjsDsddoTO
"'^SoJo:^!
so^ncdocrod;^;^^) ^iiSni^doDsS^sii^o
7jdrw
ssotSepjiif ^a^Ji
3Sls^JcdooE3?d^p;rt?^d^3^^pl'f^ ^dj3
si
107
2,
^Ej^?;t3osasc^os5p?cdoos2d:^o=5^d?i=s^u3ra^^fc3ja',fr;tjjxW.
?ior5j3<j^^jwSoJOLj5Ju3S< ^f)?ilso;o::cpa30o0ors
II
3^
^^,0^3530^1
p?ood
^^^jS)75o,tj5iuG5^d03joas'?oo
^
rJ
CS
II
eS^C^d^S^rd^Sjoasif^S^inJJSOOiSS
'0
-J-s)
0'
't)
'
'
"U
'^^
ci'oi
"0
'^?^aZj 'r0^^^djS?^f\eBdBOC)^^dj^5^sa?5l3doaS?Gj3orS
11
TjoTiluZ
5iid;sus^a'zSd5J3ce?:3Js;oi5s3j?o^qicj^:x;^oS^3jo,^n2d FjS
< O
'ic
II
_7
<
rj
^ ^
'
103
106
?^Sja!i30tjjdo^j'SE^053iCTSjn^S^^JS^;dSO=#cdJ5dji^
^eOs^?irfjot?J33''^cdD23to.^j3?bin3jd;eAjWeS!;cj3j^r7^s
^d&jcd:;3^.?jejj7^doo7i5,-'do553
-^j^
3^^ Sj^
II
108
O
j^CdO^O'<!3?a;Oorfj3(35S^^
^is's'ozs.rifdo
^eJ^^^
en
_a
<^
oJiSJn)
ss?j?:So5^?;Jrfoon5 ?orfjiT
c )=5^3j7i?do
fl
esjOSo;^?oJsOrfj?i33s|Jiri3:iorfoojOo
jijT^c^o^rfcsSi^jjuo^jao^Ss
eA^a ^jite^sOa;rf^doo
109
ipd
^jij^?d^2poOrf
>
-tr
ri
'ia
Tb-
cwO<3^^Joa^^
99
<^
p|^r^2^=5=jd3j,Ss:3aAojr
,>^cSd\rDSKc;^^js??J:iro^^^Ad432^Q335Cj8
'*=5^?iH^'5^5^
'e)
:^a^cd:)5ioB5=5^d3'g3ij?^ro rfefijsrfi5j3^3A5Cij:)ad^53j50s
^^cdo;35r^oC:!j=5^i5ji)?d3Jj^^-ra
'J
-o
'
5^a 33)^dd^rd::3rfdoo?)do3siiS?^F?jJ^s
sSjjJct^oJP^-
^^ri
t)
e)
11
Sj^sgjsKoSjsrSjs?
odoB^didfrfoj;^ otIopss^ot
a)^^J9
eO
^^S3jdotra:^jSraodii^^?33dj7l^7idjS?S|jJSrf=5^S?'o=5^S)J^0S
^^Jiizp-po^^ffsdTohssgQe^ssra rsjjj=CTs53a:'o?io5i25^w^^oxojaiS^?
->
"^
^^rijEj3^rj5?33?Jsrioe;jjeicdJ5?3Sdotlri
II
S3^r
s02iS;5icuOo3i?2jjri;33ri_,S?orf)^
28
110
^^s3J^rfc3JE^?o^rfnFC^?oof^^>^D3oau^o^J^ooss^^S ffss
"'siiS
S?S3^;jS5j3,adG?oo3js^he
II
;^V535
&^;35253f3^^So3S;^F?io2fijSecdJ3Cd02
aao^o3;^;3j
^js?:rfj>:)i,?jz3^
o^oSjsp
'aOwJ5)j^^5:?o^0^^233
Ill
^^Sj^fSL^cSja^Hna;:^!
::,tJ3CdOr-p^OroJS03dtjo7o?i?3S^^;^S-jCdio7o07if9
SiD^O^0j^^,3" JsOjoo
II
^"OcjFdrCdJ3r5?3j.r0^J3rUji^cCOC7i?ljl^rtO?a3
^h-^Si^^^oXiT^-^-i) d533i)S
=^S^32^5|^^?l^c,r;o?J^3i|^ JjS^^SS^
!|
too
roSiOj^3:cdoo5jo:)J)e4d?j,orf':o3rfcS !="o;os
'>^S3j,^So^cdOt^
rfo
d0 5:2dSjo=TKo
11
d:;j=5^^o^,^oo=3^,;^roC^d^VS^JiJo5
10,
eJt>
o=s^d
-^9
'>^-?
9(fe
>
vi
~d;^j rios;3ja^j?.?vssovs5
rf
'iJ
,d:ifrf,
^^5AS=!5^0e ;r^^?leCTa^drJ?3jS?d::lS5jaJ3J33cijSs
II
"d:)oS?5j?idocn3d^5j;^dj=5^dorfd??j8^drfj3?i
)e3o,'J2^p5J'3cojsf|j^!j-..a3Q3:J2ws
s:Sjda3jSisri rf
^'3S^)^^J^dorie^^D^^rfiii,^re^^^)e^^p^.)D r^)
^aJ'^
s5S3oz5cdirfcojo5:iOi?jS^53oy;3sr>,di30no ^^doorfrfi:Sn)oE^
II
;Di^535Da
=ff3^oo=5=s3:?)
w37^ ?dS3^ZjCd:)doSj^
1
e5?5ca3JsOe;2i?33KSorfi^o
sSocdojiidbst^js eSI^pdocdOJSC'SioECT
112
^^?^rt^025^0?3^S;)?<5jJ^dODtoO^Zidj.F^^rfo5;^3jjS^oSo
^"^Sjjr^cji^j^iS^Jo^j
11
TJS^JSrfd^t^arJjO^^TO
^'*s3J5ip=5=sadopro;i:!o?io^^o^ pro5iM3oo^oi^r^o;35(,rdai:);sjg^riE^53s'
*^^o3cirfsio^cuOo:DS)rf=5^do,FCoi?SioS^o
11
{2^^ rfoisO.)
'^Cd33Si3^J(eJrO=S^O=^JJ^;33rfeJoi(>JfJ:)2)SioaSdSjjjMOrf
^cJogsO5^a;Jiorfo5ic;dos3j^rv)F?:Ju3rta53cs
''^yziTi^Tizs-!
^jdojgs^oFaOoB
^Jj8^S53jrfj32^JjDI=^S?^l
11
r^^
11
7ij3:^i,S>0
j^fia^o^
(izp-^'5^d(^d:)ZJfiFri jto
7ira^,cdosSj^3^;^di f^S^^js^
'a^_c^2ps5ip7o=5^JoE;5jSi;d?J(vdj23icC3jS??N?S;S
113
^^^TOo^S
II
Srtdorfd^^^eJ,o=i5^eAjrfoSv?<^?35Ji-iS^3jOofj3^rf?J
^*i^ij3J3?n5)o7i=#?3AO
'^icssorfo^^^S^ds
11
SrfdDCjdod^5o33?JorfZOJ33;3v02iijp3uSSj^c^:o.^d
3:>3n3ai3?^do;s3sijo?S^d3oo^=#)CiJj8rii.
^*'crfOo3j^dOO?)2j3S?iorf^5l^dssrfrO OJjjCSJS^JS^rfO^oS^OCdOot^&c,
^^;S;^rfi;!^'o
oS)Ddao:^oS5iio=s^ ^Jcdoo
tss^aSo^^rjr^js^E^do
^^Ss3^s3j's?=5^iS=^cr>|doorfoa?crfo^tjo3o^?ji:;od?i^izp55ijadpod:^
109
'CO
ki-
(sfo^ doioisO.)
^=^ovde3 rfilr?jodij5)?dj3;aas?o09^a;^3s
** Di^j3eK?i
=s^v3s?^
eOj^^^;^
11
=^i23s3^23^J^f^ais?'oite3V"5:SD;3^jao
^85^^:io--2d^^M!f^ddMrfp;^2;jJ2sr5pp?3 j^S^^js
c^D
i=3^o^j3)^=5^o3
jK^cura
Jj^^osS ?
??|^Jj3 ^?j3Jio?^?1j3?2^dee^j3^35^?5^on3^^p3=?^i^^^^drtn3j?i??^?
^.Sf3jsQbiusSjrodjd^cdoss3 ^ssr^D:)fra
sj3o^s^sd
29
114
13,
15,
16,
17
18.
19.
110
^iSri Fxi=5'P3 o
II
111
dioy57j=^
'^^orf
sOorf^irf
tS^sio's^
....
?;53cd:)rF3jy,:5^e;
II
112
115
113
'^u?5c^2j5^jraEi5^a7iv'oorfWo'5^da^r?^tit^Oo7^^fdcDi?>ti
'''w30^jo:)ora^ZJ^o3j?itf^daon3t^aio7i?JO)03jjS)9S?i
^^S393=s^tfrfjo;^ja3J3ijdsJ2^d'3^2j?iop3isS)Cdoor
.?io
^*2S|o)n5^oS^dS^rriv'oc^^os:5Fa:jjfejs,d=s^ct5iuoo3jfo)oJo
^jSj8tfrt2pfeJJid=S^5^53'djG=g^^=5^2^orfjd0tc;j3D<3^^djo-j^f5^S0
^^KiJ3?si93Si;d0o^3cd00r{ri9'D'3joi^3ri;^rfDjJ)^Otjjd0o
116
114
fS^^o^ '^^^'
esd? rtooSii
115
o(.
''
'd
?Sw?J
116
^^
CO
_a
^di^tfri5i,:5i^ai3oiV'oooio^odii?)rioc:SDnJ^
CO
117
V3j?
II
t;jji^;:^ridc?eJrrts'?Jdo^;^
II
117
t55:;acd:)n3,rfoo
1!
ers^s^oiiSe^iBj^sio^.oa
118
....
30
118
119
120
Vtf53}cdo=^o^v'riov'
a)artd
121
^oini)
^rs)o
^s=DSr=5^n)0d^-Ddsji
122
123
^!^y^?jjso?;yjd3j^cS^D^dorfo
k5
z5es:?Bort cicrfo
119
124
_0
rf-^
;i?;5cdoo200ydooo23?^3j>?iJ^2doSj^Ot^yrfo?dt)KQ7?Sri'^o
CO
Z^^aiJiti^o:^
^^'<S3J^oc^5ioirf^o::^^j33;'wj^;^^^^o^crt;;5js2;iarfv'?d=5'oyiiorfoa?i?;)jp^
ti2tJ^^^7i
if.^sio'^js^KS^d^da.d^is^^drf^j^o
3di;oa;^s^c!^
II
*o
II
Fori'?' Il^aji^orfiri
rdos^ocfjri
sj* ,tne^aJnjajj5jgo7^;!jarf
r^4i
7^0:^0
120
21
0r?oF3Ocic^^J3;dn!o
'
"^
aojjoi^?^,
'
j5j85!-<
to
Oj
13J
'SJ
rEO,ra^Jszlodoi:??jo=s^cdoD =^3
^^^5;dfdo7iodjszlcdo-3-?3t5^nd^5raJiioraiiddoo'rO^\^cdodoi2odnTO)^^Doooo 7idoo^iSoa:jo20t^v'iJjj3i3V'=g^o
2^63
TJcnijrfiip^do
3ij?Jid
=^S=ffSe;=ffsdo
7i^v's:?oa^Xorfsio^^Fe3
ojj5rfrf=g'jv;c0d3iqosiof5
^^?Jorif3jiv'oO;33a20?5d?3so3^ooiie5j3 oJs
*5:J3rfo=ffss?'?aiirfoo3^^^5;Jrt
ro
II
?jrfor\j::);^djoS?5ji?rf
11
T^^'rO^Ai
;33?ioS^5=5tS^St)2J
dd
^iozi
E^j3i.v'^^driori3i)3i5ocoJScdo.v'D^dK5eJ3v'DeddrAfo s^oot^tirfocco
5ia'4J=^G;idrfooaji^i^Qioo3^Grf,G7^o^j ^pSTv^zSj^?:d,SsiooS^t^dj3jj5s5oiSv'
121
*^^o:Sjj:S
II
dd-S-^S^Fdds'3si57)anc;D^^oS:;3?^s:3aNii;SS;dja^o 33ddoi!;3jd=5^?^rfos?'o
^t,;io^;^[io
II
3:ij=5^do
v>-P5c>5j5^^IScd3?:3c;io^o
t5i^i^?j37l?JS3c,&iosd5^;53oi53^
Derf^r! (S^Tlv' o
r^
^FdodoJiaD
11
^3!,ro.'5?ddo
II
oJO
?i^rf:)Q;^?5rfJV'2^0;2oS^dpa7oo;^|j,F3ssav3Sr
r^
;3^3o3jsV3 rfcrio?scd:)*FiS^^do^eJ^
49
??j3)u)09i5aJjiV3 s?'sS^djsJj?J2ridd:;3t:^'^
^^J5?nO
^^
7iDEi3=S'd?J5i2pj33j?j
^3^
5iaJj54;ris^,2pS(i(i7io7Ti?)5'J'?rd
ssDJ.L^v'sjDsad^drfosSjsezirfo
^^S ^S
z;Scjc3j"?dja)^CCOdj2?;^aodod?jo^o5:^3SaS^^o
(I
II
^i^Ccj^^cSdo
II
sidDrfnte ?^=c^e\^j8)2Ss5dDvio
j;j3ji'^uskrto2p^d?5ouJdzijj.r3jj3^ccJ:'3^3jj=5^d3?ji^<;n)^o;^
II
=5^0
(I
no?jo^rld:ci,
=^4
?djtSoiS
?S?is?'
icrfooJ^s^cda^^.r
'^'?''^f^^^^^
^^o^^o
ij
sidrJ^fjio
SoS3o07i?ij323 r^Oj01^?^or>o2oS?oZ33jo
^*I3i3jo, dsSjsesrf, ori?ioj33d^oc7i;S?3rfo
dBo<f?SoJi dfa
5:3odi=5^?iV3j3e33;3,;S r?Jocj3ccJo=5'o
4^i3c3j3<f&is33^C;;b?33cdo^o?i.s?'a(;?:3^9S)o33|
^Vj3
^a^sS^rSsJ oii53d;^iX\3D?o^iejn)op5j3^9^?i3SS5o=#jc5-33^Sjo5j3'f
ZS?J3=5^doEc5d;8^^US23 S^ci*^3^
OFIpdo
II
^)^J^,ccofJ^co'J'^o5?io^so
II
5;^jjdos:^o
^^doi^jd
^rffdosS
^Titfs
ce?S^d.'j^a^?35io=5^33?SS
i^e3?d ?:j3K5jj?ri2.:3
?J;d^3o^c^'Z;Jd^J^?&v'?i(^?SrJ0rtoi^s3or3CTO^CT;^ si/Stj
^^02f5
ore^^^?5^s'=#?S=3^'^'i^o^lPodJ^?5caJ^=^otO:)=5'o5dcd05j^^y^^;c5?^l5'o^J?i3cd^o?^o^
II
3rf;tfrJ
!|
<SGrfod3jg3rfo^7^S)dj2^e^j5rfoo:idi^OtJ^c3oQF;^oori^j
^'e^CCSMT^ei o^?&i,c:Sf^=5^^^SV'rJ^corf;S^?:SjE;i0iJ5c3V2SS?'j3?S^^FdCijJ'F
>
's>
d^Orf
e)
ij=5^5)os0^:i:pj)os02do^|;^?
II
;^L^^bao
II
5o3d2ddSo57o2cSdodje.5S3
122
s>
'^^Ji^Sj^jJcxJ^S-^S
-is-
=5^0
II
||
Da^7io?s^orf I'niro
eS
si^^S
?i
z5?rfrj:)3^^d^ajjddo:^rfj32^o .a dotificio
s:^d?|^n|^^=5^p3fjo&53^F;ioD^3j3j?^D^j2;ra
^''f^?o^JJ^p5r^od^J^^3^o^Oodo^^?3ri:)^^;J:)^do
II
CjSJo5id5E!p3oS^=5^Wi'2i^orfj5:^0:?i3jo^5^0sJ
do 7^d^jjortv'o3d^rfo5o?Sdd^
?-?jgc;^orfj^o'5'!?r?op^d
^a7^?ii=5^^2dcjj;^ oscdopsrfo
^''s3'rOt^^:)dj(5^^do?)S:)i53?3^F23;^d3P\e^<?
^<^
^^cdo^ro e
dioJo=5^;3jl3,S3
^&'j^r>^Jvzi^:>T5
,cd:(?i
e?5o^2p5D3J^rfoF=5^orfj3a=#J3W,^j33 jsSo'ni^So
^:>jszi^o'^6a5}
^)oJo=5^?cO
y)aooo^sS:?ciJj SjssS
^&o^o^t)o'^zizos,'^js
^A
yiSoiio^s^fjirtdriW =#
&3
4-
123
so
125
126
127
^;3jd=#^ccioi
ej
-J.
124
^^vs sgiojo^^d^Js
^?3adpd;x3d"i33V'=5^o^;5S!0|ci^d^^jOk;j3i^d?o52;'v'j v'S^s^r^s
"ros5r!uortv'odjs)^cjoos5^
ddo
11
j^Tlraodiys^drf
^^;^j?do?i^dD^rf?53ijz;:j?do2oOafosiCB?3=5^p2^ow^DC3s:Soto?3j3icd:^d
'^i:S^/^j?;odoW^dddoSj5353e5-;^a5i7^od;^d53jjt3e:sr^c5^o
Jy
^
-4-
?ios3^^1doi^^)rtd^ra?^^v'^raf^55dd:ScrfD?3^c'3j35i532ocx;id^
^^S3'd:&j* e,=s=jdPS=3'nScaow^S3rf?5d;a3J3(!rdcj;oo^>Ji;eK;jjddo
^'o;i)crar^5ii?So7^vW,tl?5sidj?j3i5u5oj5wj^sSdiUja3dj3j?^d:0?3o23rl
^^oJ:iQrdJozi:2d
rNdooifar^jSsidy ^sOdo7-!v'e?^orfi;^SsjtJ&-si,o&).do
^Sj^oio;^ddo7io2p^d?teoro^aj35j3^^ojGefSsSo
*^ rcSop
"'cJ^oa?)?
cdo?Ji)^5j=5^
11
?:?djs?Ki
23?
oa )W3sdriQ=5^odwn5?do
rfijW^?iorf?jPoa?!?dJ5^^oaS?
125
EO
-y
aO
^''eMes2jjj3JXicd3?;tf35SAe5Msv'2^otfjjS?rfd^CAJ^s;os5do
^^SW,
"^
art
ej
en
cvi
CO
di?s5=^s5o5oOzSrtf^=#j3tacdi!i3oa^wdrf
130
32
126
^^rRjsSosp^^o
=s^S=5=je;^?3do
7i^v'sioaj0^oz5S)o^3j^r<57Jdor>jSi^c;<:iSj5^j5
^'fc>35?J8Z555io?l=5^2S;ijJ^^o:rfDSjdc5j8V'oi;fJ33^J3)aEij^r0^7j2o^o3)?rfia^j^
"^35?j5:^oeJ
;^v'T5*=^JSorio;^o?ie?5j8S?'o0;33a20^^?5s3?^ori5e5j5i^i?iooa=3^o
"^o:5o^fc3,:ido&il57^o3J^1?'^^tSsJ5io7o
jS^^j:)^5:^do?i rortsi'oS^os^JS^aostsi^^oo
^''5ja.^*;^2^;^oe3v03j3^^JjOsas3jO^ 4cjoV'Ji^a,?^s^o;^^5=-S^raJoooBj^doi:S^
^^riro
tS
i^^ji^Tio
^^3jsi:?5?)
o5cdo3-^S^r0)Sw3;^oSc!25Jsi:^o3J35Ss?;^rfolJortirioo
ij >Sirfoz5^rfd3o
'*ri;2p3a?orfjrS^drfoo
5j^v^^o^?^r'oin5^o;^sJ?rfd3o
8,^rfjj^tioa^tojt5'5^j5^^doo
^^si^S^?
S^^wsv'ESorfjjS^rftfjo
3)^
3j?5:?oo:^S3a3ij^?ioa:J?
^^j^^J3io:^'tfioro?5oOJi^js3:A5^d3j^3\^rfO(d^soSo:iooii05trocJoF53j^sJooKSc^
^^83?i2S^^o*.:^=i|i^o?Oo^3rft^sia5^5i^co
^JIS^
S^ii!:SaoJiW,?3?*5:)00!3josOrf?Srfo33
127
^^2jjo'E>s5zSVJS?'3^^F-sj'n)S^rtdo!i>iF
djs^adoo337no
131
*3,rfozS33^^EJ"?'0iiiV;SS?
II
?j=s^djArooo\rf5cj:
m^^^Tio^^
-4-
"J
n|o5>3o4'Sorfs;3j3^i^5acd:>u^ese3ad5;ir^
*>
rtj
^"d;i^sdj3jSj^2oUjfe5tSw)^ao?i^oaio:5j3)^&7iv'orfo4'::^o
132
S^?iS^>/S^S^Op3c>3jo0^>B3oW
cdi^
II
129
133
(3
woo
'Vdos^Bj?
Sj? Sj?
11
134
^eJ^52o4Dd^^ro:)rfi;li^rf
'^
CO
<
,5gm9,^CrfJ3ar3j3 ^rfjSS=S=3jSiooBzl3ote7io5jWl^(^o2iJJje^Ci;Ji?^5djSia^J3?:d033i^7l0^0^^
135
136
'^sdoisjjpv 3j^doriDsaJ2^rf?ajojo:ss;iij5i;ni?j
<ii
to
ej^Ss:!^
33
130
^^3c3?iJla odJj^5i375oddod^33diOBicozScdot)ocdou3TO&3ctSja'Tio^
^^o'^^jOJj 7i?7^3j^^3[:j
ddiss?o?S^wyo,3^S?jidd02^on3)'^rs)^CL.D
^fddj34'2o2^i2i3?z^535h=5^pss3srirfo 3j^Sd:5:?oe3o:?033^cd':3co7lv'o
^^eo7id^l7^Je!??oO=2r 7jS:?0^a3te?Z5j3V'rio^oo^l^K5d:)&33hJOrfW,El
4-
aj
<
-o
4-
2d
31
onSsJsSjdS^jsSdo
32^
^^uso
^sraoJj JjW,rf=5'li,rfdo
4-
s:\l\
11
js^^
II
-ir
so
?lrf^o!jdrf;^oroia3'js?:SD$Sd?ooo
>d3iirs5^?fe)pJS3AS,a;3j3osscdoe?%jS):s
11
137
(oc5? 5ilO.)
11
131
^PS2^dF^d3L)'V'=5^'i'32l'i?'o)a=#^a:J020D'o;C>50o?;v';Jn)Oo
S^Co
II
II
e52jo5i37^^?jJ32^Jjf:jrfo^^ar\Or0iu3^5iSiiod00o?jfj3 tjoSoCCO
oie63cdo?Ssf7^?)'r0^ri
'"';^J|^r!e6cdooii;^stjv'3v'^?do7lfj^So7^33dyo^^?ajr1oP3aoS;Sd^2^ej:o^:)cd:);do^
1!
oijS^ri'S^rf
11
Sj
l|
?23idJi)S?^LJ!^dOfJ^P^oiOiO":j:J03i(^^5J^<l?'0351^^nF
5io2o;3jS?j;;c3o
25S5:J0?Q Ojj5uJJ3'20_^a?j
oi
-^
E^dSooci^?djsSo0^^3;dd:)5ra
5j^dj3il?oaiorfo
2^o:Sortrfo^tev'^s3o<iaiFaor{cSs:3;^o;^a535i;^o7^^o$^o35^d|V'od:)7jdocoiZjJS'i^^!5oioo SiJ350Ei;J3^F=5'!;^a;;d.o=s=3
2';d
oadOOTO?33^fVCrfO^OrOaa;?looloSoCJc^o^(:S^d?l)erio?D^?i^F33DrOo^o
II
0^?o5^FcSd^Fn3
SJS^JV" EO^cV?^)la^
33V''5'3V3oS0i5:3cooO
2^;izSj3t)da3joO^^3jdicJdj3;^o(ir0oSoo;d^'n)o:^o
*?id
;^ov'id2iv'2S'5?'^O^ro);iv'
II
?jj'oj^?idD5ri^3io^doso3i5ei^do:o3dooJiv'?i5nC!
roa:J:Jias^^V
steoSc'SrJSf'^s^djv'd^tjGi^
Tio^^^tfio^
n^nddS^^g)
nb^c^s^-s'sf^oi^
132
l35j^Sj;;:ZJS0COjS
23= ,
^''>Ss?'=3'o3
5,3ESrfctjJ
X;
^ ;r:G3ddt=:JiiJj^^drfc;doGS,^05'FS~e3G?\?);^jS?'j|^5^v'sr.ric;?
3i3Jiae3r^dj3
ir
^'o3'JJCjs-_^^iiiC.S^os'ci;K?jj
E3?in^^j'5^o d?SGrt"G23;^dozo5>%';K57j5ij3dGn^G255ic3js^Pi2^dra?5aG's5^Sjd?3j2^^
*'s!dj^^;Gt3:j03j:d:)c^)4^7i:)5iJ5azJo =5="d53j2?j.dxj.^o^iKS?-V'^G=5=i^rfiijs^
di':G^W^(,wJD
II
^o;^dj3:3j
')
^S^
II
=5'3^?5
133
**c^sSo3^roiiS23cdrf:)i?i?io^=^?i| oi^3S^!i^odiraf5o?is^3i3o?\o
*^^53Sn;Mroioaj3cf)0oEo0g'^55j-
^^^^^'^'^'^^
aicoo=^^=5's5o5:3'T?^^wFNr^a^
3joE^igirio^J3a'r0rfo=5=3OE^S5?5?ri^CdiprS?)?0=CTe;o7^eS3oJjf
=^
(I
^O^Z^sSOJSSj
cS
^^^?5
E^^jda
Friv'o
::Jio33s:5:o::3Vs&5jodioFtf?S3a5scjOoFS^^Bi_Fa
11
s?
Ij
^^n>s^^pS5fj3uo)oEo?i3j^o35oSeo
134
eJ
...
'
^0LJ;^ao?3?3^jr0S3o2i3j?23>O(S
'^d3Vi>ortrfooS=s^o3c3io=5^otcCi
4-
*
PSU
-i-
cJ^
-ir
-ir
ro
<v,
g)
^J33u^rfdj3xis^ej?iops5jjo3j's?ej(;0
23,
i,^^35Srf3o3D2SiOD;:;^
135
''sse.citi CT)^j^)Orf
o ^o=s^;3sti^osa
^e5^a3i2iioZ53i:is3p\j^5^3
''josSjioZ5U35SCd00Fi^0 ?S^SiE^O
^^5iaD^K^otojc3?5ide5VcdJa
CdjCJvsSiOj^SJSOToCS^d rt
^^7i
K.
3j
_d!1
e5^s5^sio iiie?itf?dcdoo
3j _cll
-i-
'
=<.
*'^3j^dO?iSo3dOo3SS3J<?3
V-
=5^3J,7^
136
^*s!arfo55^^cdi^rfooo33P\cS3t?^
ao3 3ooj:s^ese3:^P2zSn^
^^^rfdo7i!i3JSi?rt=^ ?5eji
II
138
^23s35i)7;)S3o H
'
a)
jS^ona )p3o5D?o3scu^3?f:53;5?
^i:i3orfou^^3:Aosa;^uPESS)^0(i=5^
II
JiS^
'>-'~^
?fediij3iijrfo|^doD^Fn:':;(;?JoS^Si
ojS
=5^iae^ros^!?i ?^o
-^
fJ^;5
^oi^odjszi
^;5n5:)joc;j5^^Vcdif:ss^J!S?S?sio?3j3)?wu:i2do3ij=^S2^rKS^5:S
^oSjb?
^vsc'pa
II
i^dci
^'^ia^djo3J^3F5iAFN^)&;5ioJ^S^FD^FDJ^^^^jdi'S^5J^^;^DS
cdiorig
II
ssliEa
ajcrfi
=3')if3J23;^73?siosKCj:)Si5do ^^dj^j'djf'stJssS
137
aj
^=5^ov' ^rjsid^is
2J
-^
^K;33c3i3d^=5^^=3^i3;iy?jei|^ajopF3iiao^j3?o:i;A^o sji^a^^fjs^K^2;jrfSsS*j3^7^jj?3'drto?ss
^'^3eJ;g;,^D^F3drf3i?i^0^S3.dj2^=5^;^?:2d33jJ;3;^,^3S?:)?Sadod^^
II
?*5
C||3doCSg^D;^SdaS&i;33):^
32
d^33
^^^i^ijS
11
WlCiS^
rts^FOSClWFd
138
^^?:5)D?0oj3^?5^3i3
555iCT
II
K^7iodOf5SS^rt:dja?Cli
*-|i
II
|]
7g:jSi2d20v'Si;diioiisd)Si5jioJ3cd3jV:iJu?:)i^j3
SjJs)^^3cS=5^'^?5jS2S^fo2d2_cE2^?^o'^Js?50?33
oi;ej^e?j^SJd2j3oj^:^^Oinss3i235io^rirt5:soto^jS3
S^OesS
^^c3sC2^d3jSs
"^^^
i35o<X'OAri5jS?=3^d^GjO
Tia^
?ooWo^55oS333CdO
?5d'o;o^2oJiJ3aj;^rfoa)^=^V'^JojZi=5^cO^=3^dE5ac2t
11
?orfEi?*3odoz3irfj3 3iSdrif^E0)=5^f^r?1^5i^
3i,7^;p|^T5^ot5?dS^d'rO )?i:)rs?=^^'r0occ:i^jdj3??5dr0oEcS
II
e)3;^ra
jrfj?C^^':3^i;33?0^
II
^ ??3
II
c^^E^?;j3^oa23v'S^cd:)?odl$eaoiojioiOo5do5oaocdo soOpJ?3cdD=#j3V'2>3ecdJsej
^esacoVa3.=5^Scuo^OoJ=5^W,rfi33od^^2d;^dod2i2oeo53Tf2S3o5i^aJ^^rO?^o
II
-i
_j
.^
esgooo^odyi
5j3 djsajjsoaisd?!,
?i5if^e35or?o?i3riddoO(x;j3tS2a;^4'5^?^^s?^Tf^o5j^Ocd)?52lC)3je3 2cecdos;OpJ??fr^^^j
59
V;^ ^f32^otfo3-@?d
ao5dod:iicE3sriort3doao??isai.g?35nsc"ro^;ijs^cco^S^^)ll
oSJ^?5;^q3^u^/io^so^li?iAJ^^JD^^ot)3^3;?^^ted?id?^l?5do^P^
S?v'ccoS^j:^s:;oo:'oo5:^JCiiJ3^i^<3S5:^o
ScO
*^^0JSJ7jO^D^5cdi?i?3^i^^
^?
II
ero:;^
^d=5'
dAtenoaS*
139
^&i^rftSS^^Jo^rfe55:SGrf:)^^eSo7^ _DOOtorJ0o^7^'v5Cd5:^0^
T^SSnlT^O
erOJji,
^^oo^^M^33Ss.^a'idobedo^^sJoo=5^3J(^=a^drfoCJO^CT^iS(^!=^o^S5:^ ro=3^d;j|3
^%35aoecdo^orKQ:oo^od-'P07i<i?'o^/i
;ls;=s^
^zj\T^s>ciri^ss^rt^
cdiooiiv'oooori sS^s
^jscdajV^JstirOococJ?
^''s:5?^^cd>^^aT?je)ozg;23y do 'at^;^3^eJ^orfo^c!^^J
''^3''8''i^js?'oj5?!i)o7i';;oCj5?d?dcs3!3nid:3Do&)?iDoo^?ioa)arfdj3ut
^^Fjc^=#j^^?iod?5r!oo3j^3^c;5io,rdjGC]:S-^^'^ eso?|^^Jo^ioes3J^
^"^S
S3o:?doadoi5??jron
."^is^zol^Eo^OiJSjJScdo
3j^;^0^?1^5i^0i;0dj^drf0cSCo3n3SO
to5
oS3o'c03S;)rfd rjsjsix^^^ds^s'ot^sj^r^^vs^?)??^)
"'aro
=5^dfSoa20)S3joS55^rtdO?Ji^o2^J3^
3j? )?
3jai^^rrf3.
^^ejJSJco'<;^JIi?d05d2jBS5 drjOjrfo)Oo?i^ooSd
'''^rfs
^S^rsS^^doD^JcSooT^ns
n^D0raqraD34'5^Q^'5^^^^'^>-^C!3?30^Seji
''^SS
^rfiO^T^Jg?
e537i3o5?io^o?d3
^5C*eJH^ov'sb:c^effic7^w^^n^?;'oo:-'7^rijjK3o5^oSOd5j?, oJJi^Saidcdi
sjijsii^s?'^
'Zr
140
e>
'^dov'zpejS^dOS
II
S5idS5^^5
^^^d(J^ >^2;SjsDEjijs3Vc
'
'
'^
ir
II
4>
II
rf,
II
^o^i^0Z3i
'So^sJDTioi^ori
*^?i&si:)LJjDr^'ni
^7^cdoo53j3o=3^:|^rioScdodj\Fa?^rf5
Ml
140
CO
^^2oJj3jSi^713<iBCi;^f\Tfj3to,
'
2S
raon3tidoai3oo=g=3G^e^J
^
'
4'3zlc>iodcdoc?i5ido Jia^B'ries
^*'^r=5^iiorf^doea2S5iJ3^o
35g|?;^.^
36
14:2
"^s5orsB?;5K3^ooriv'5Sos55?)? H
141
'''S=^Sij30=^?J^53f^ctS07i2S!^^Oa33oJ0^^8
r\
'
4.
'
142
144
143
EA.'S&od 5j|3j5r#
^i)?rfd
EO?ido'io.pcd
coo^udO.
^^'
144
^jSjSiOr;)J 2SsSS3)r5j33CS50rJO3jtfci33oSijSSqjJ?52o?^S?
^Ste i3?:30ii^WS^5oii?OJO?3?
eS?5o533arfOCS5o>0 rfoS)
=5^
?1?J ?jd0;^2jS35i?3;^.0d0o3j^^j^5>^de;ajJ^0S3O3'<:53^Ui2rfo
3ji:J^3^5{(vti3jdd0^to,rf=5^o7^!S3otS\OdO=5^0i;SJ=^oa*iV'j=ffaoS5irf?3o3\?S^OS i2j5jd?J53J
';^?JKSD^^Sj^^'i?'dJS*'
11
^^^>^
II
=i2Sodoori^c:5i)Vo::^v^e33oJoiJ,Ddjs^^eiij3ddoi;SidcJ^aSjs
"
'*a;lji)oSi^e3C)?Js'r^tid003j^S3^TrOrfOSOaoDateoo7^CdJD^SDd3'i33|jri5dtJS^?^^
"
t)
'^c3sSq$5:Jjar7iif^5:37<^5i:)^FKS;=ioso2j^dj3ddocd:)cotertaA?5o;^o^^o,^c^^u32d;iJ^^
^'^s5jcd^Wo3jtriorij^o:53^ijo
ll
^^^
II
?30'W^^F?lS?isiosiopso
aj^sjsJjsoSiis ?JsK^sSJ393aSo^F
^^s:So?5j^aWoo?^ii?i?:Sos3oa)rto?3?Jo3^;^oriv'oi33^dj5i?=tf:S;^oa3djSdiii^o^?l ^=5^
"o30oaEiO^W;r;c53oSii!^^Orfc7i!^ &i?S?5doD^n02jJu3ii33ri2JS<i?
^"v'd^ =#jso(ic5^v'=#jt>oK3edo
cc!oo:^j3'i^csesC)
11
=#^?js|^r
^V't?3S^?oF
FV'ao^ef^o:5jo^v' ?5d?oor{o?icd
=5^s
145
22
"''uo
d,
II
II
dJ3a'rirfos3Neotf|Ei:frf^!iv'?;j=#j53o?5saS^^^ruW
^^5;^j2p3^cCoo
djiacdo?Ss?
?3j8)5a:Sdos^o;dor^jj'33^oeS:;5do^#2^5dojsjj^'^r=^
"^tlKTiociSnscSSi^^Jotao
II
^';^pri,^&5^^oy^d?:jWoros'
^^a?oo
T^dfv'js v'rfuiilJoi
e?io rofiSc5JI^rf^Jo^3?5^5iJ5)^^^oodcdJ3JJdJ^^^if&ldJ^f^^JeJ^^eJr?3
^oJd)do, FOV=5^?ofjsoS)?3:)^o'ioci^o^ddoc23i<o,rfods3j3^^?iro'rOC3iji25?i;^
r^
dj
rfjstScJoS ,^=#jsor^o=#ja)f3n3
II
rf
||
rfo^rf
E3o^jsoiSi;5ji)E0^Fsjao=ifj3o7idc?J5)S 53)B?5,ddod?d,&j,^jss?J5)
^?i;7i;^?-i,^sSc:;io3j^23js3ACJo235?^
II
?i(,?o^rfdJ^'^^Jjo^5^i:oS!SE^do3o3?te5:?oo
^*S3^IjSrfOSo33Jl^oSrfota5330iOn5's^O::;Jcrf^raoiO'!S^Sj3i^3o^dU,?5orBj3dojS
^^;^ ;i3.
^Dcdod^oawo
ffj^j^rfojSjsJd
^Sj^do^idjs5jvS^ddoZl?:2cdi^o
^^;3SJ55dc3S?3^
t^^rJo^ps
i
rtoriTjdcotSjrftio
^^crodojsrfPsS-eeor^eeSoi^Jio
oo
t^js^^jIjD^j
lOorfssjj^^o
KJjj^atiojEsdoi^FJscdo^ort
sioziiridtS odoooJ^js^siSjs?Wdcoo20?ja
c:=^?i^e3cdo3=23rf FdcdoDo^do^iiodoiiv'sj^S.^djjsej
^^i^^Tiia^oio
5jS) ?
II
II
?J^Zo3S^C3jdrfS3^0SJS)C5jS?Jo
,d,,F33!Frf^?fejps^3A|jCiS)'ciio^^3jSX)S
5rj;^,
.^ioSrtdi.
!::;5;i
^^^fSes-SDiKfdns Fo?i^o3odj33S(5j8^?;;Drf^:io=3=25l^js^v'jSj3V'rt^i5=5^sj
*':ds:3adi^?3J^o7^aio^Vca?S
dJsdVo
II
e^?
.djsJjo
do^F?lrii:^;^afo^
nsjidjiv'EpdjD
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA-
Introduction.
Page.
9,
Line.
32,
"
The
living at Uijayini
old.
His step-mother,
the kingdom for her son, put unobserved an anusvara over the letter
avidhii/aidm,
to
18,
1,
after
Kunala obeyed
after "
21,
38,
34,
5,
after "
vamsa
top."
top of column
malla-rachchega."
2,
who wanted
a with collyrium,
kingdom
his fort."
44,
27,
after "
60,
27,
for "executed
65,
23,
3,
9,
grammar
''
by
lionian Text.
after " panar-bhavakk "
for " uivasa-datta "
add "ere
7,
24,
42,
19,
for "
40,
))
41,
5
47,
30.31,
33,
18,
50,
9,
58,
25,
J,
37,
59,
1,
2,
mahimasa
agi.
"
mahima
sa.
"
for "
"
read " saralgal indida Kakk-anvaya,
read
''
13,
for "
23,
for
27,
for "Sita-"
23,
"
after " Soyibbe " continue "S'ri Gunti.
"padmam"
lead "padma-"
read
Sit^
"
j
Roman
Pa^e.
Line.
60,
14,
62,
16,
77,
25,
26,
Text.
'
"
"
sa,
read "sa.
reid " jayamaua-dveshetaralplkaravaya. "
27,
for "
28,
sail.
39,
"
for " bliidhajushi " read "bhidajushi.
"
for " vikridad " read " dik kridad.
40,
80,
17,
102,
3,
113,
12,
"
for " erevattagirda " read " erevattagirdu.
18,
for "
19,
for "
29,
78,
114,
"
"
elam" read
elum
"'
and
for "
35,
11,
for
'*
18,
for "
24,
"
"
"
vittiyim " read " bhittiyim.
17,
21,
:.
"
for "
'"
"
.
"
"
for " kliandu " real " kbanduga.
118,
r^ad
appetite.
134,
28,
foi-
137,
35,
read "Only by two has Yani, the light of the three worlds, gone forth here below,
167,
10,
des'.re
Jina in Videha
Kannada
Text.
'9-
16
11
19
17
}i-^tai:>^
Jot^cxJo^
27
29
Otitpiirt
Jii^FzpzTi
^^^^-^j
^^^i'^a
^^^^
a^'*^
-
75Jj?F^?;|^;i^^^^3
29
33
24
69
77
^d^^^^^^iridr.
23
24
'^^jssf
32
rfdo^^^^^ri^.-^
cSDrft^fS^rfo^
rf;|^radoigO ^ojstfcS^rfj,
-a-
t^ui^zStiTiii^
cdo55S;e3SJo53:55dodcicc5?caiejdASo&55^;!^Co
y)53cjjsrt
^ni^rf^rfr^
?ji
Kamada
Text.
5583.
-a
78
10
19
c3^j:5i?5a^J5?
82
22
7\Z-^Vi
91
104
29
31
106
108
15
113
114
116
123
131
17
24
12
tJoS
^3di7iB;fj5)t
.
:i.ov'?c5?jJ
^JS^^o
^^xio
=5^0Sfj5)?=^C2
t5^0V3=5^C
SjSrirf
epsrlzS
21
15
'^%^^^
16
oi^OJOi^JS?
19
DSCriic^^JoT^
DJCXJO?^:^!?!
32
7;;j^rrf3i^rc|^^3<V
rS3j.,rco^5jvFJ3J^3?5S'
^eJoT^^
133
137
26
DJJciS of\\
138
33
te?l,sioti
es^^tf
144
21
iSSS-rtioS
5;8^&r?3oa
=i?Jo?^3e)3
D3Soo;:Lr6f>^
28
29
30
p3?irfSo5io<S^ojSor5c}s3
31
:3^?\cj^o
6J5!itjSo?Jorf^3rto7iDi23
eSoP^Bcrfjo
INDEX TO INTRODUCnOIM.
Page_
rage.
Abd-ur-Razzak
...
63
Albirum
...
12
Abbayachaudi'a
...
62
...
24
Abbaya-chandrika
...
37
...
42
Abbayanandi
S6, 58
Allahabad
Amogha-varsha
20, 21, 52
Abhayasiiri
...
62
amrifas-..
...
...
60
anvana-banta
...
20
...
63
antardvarani
...
42
Abhinava
Pampa
26
...
42
Auuradbc\pura
...
37
...
63
anuyoga
...
Abbiiiava Srutamuni
...
62
apachcliima
...
abhisheJca
...
Aparajita
...
Abul Fazl
-Achala Devi
aclidra
...
...
30
...
...
57
...
Aracadres
...
Aravattu-kambhada
basti
archaica
3,6
24
...
52
...
26
Acharangas
...
61
Ardba-Magadlii
...
23
dchdri/a
...
Ardhapala, Ardhapalaka
...6,
10
Achcba Gannada
...
Arhadbali
...
57
Arbad-dasa
Adbyatmi-Balachandra
.,
...
57
Arbad
AdI L'rabma
...
25
...
58
...
25
...
38
Achiyakka
...
..
Adi-deva
...
Adi Purana
Adis'vara basti
Adi-tidba
...
28
...
42
...
42
...
...
t.
...
...
.,
Ajitakirtti
Ajitaseiia
Akala-varsha
Akkana
basti
Akkavve
...
Aritto
27,
Nemi
Arrian
...
drsham
...
...
27
28
29
...
...
23
...
47
64
...
47
20
63
18,
...
Ajhfapdhuda
...
...
AshiGsaliusn
...
...
Asoka
...
...
1, 7.
Atbenfeua
9,
47
...
Atkur
...
Avauti
...
19,
43
8
21
...
11
avi'MJia-Jcarmid
...
53
Aviddlia-karnra Padmacandi
...
53
Avinita
...
44
...
47
Ayita-varmma
...
15
57
dyvs^iija
...
42
...
57
Ayyavole
...
...
47
Babylonia
...
SO
Bacbikabbe
...
51
Aksba S ravaka
Albiffenses
47
...
34,
...
Ajitaseua-bba'taraka...
Akalaaka
14,
...
...
Ain-i-Akban
...
...
Aryakhanda
...
Aihole
Arhau
Arhats
Aryya Deva
agama
karma
...
64
aghCdi
61,63
45
dvija
48, 51, 56
Adi^ama
Ahava-nialla
62,63
...
17
...
Page.
Badami
...
Bagalur
.
...
Baglnad-eipattuvam
Bahubali
...
Bahubali basti
...
Balachandra
...
Eala Deva
...
.25, 29,
Belugula
...
34
Eelukere
...
59
...
21
Belur
...
48
32,33, 50
20
...
Balagami
Balagamve
...
Balaka-pinchba
...
1,
Belvola-mu-nurum
...
Benares
BengaUs
62
...
21
...
42
'
...
30
...
48
Bettadpur
...
63
Bhabra
...
...
51
Beiigi
...
37
...
14
..
Page.
33
14,
Raya
edict
^hadrabahu
1,
2, 3, 4, 5, 6,
7,8
9,
10, 11,
Balamitra
..<
...
11
Bala Sarasvati
...
...
37
Bhagavad dasa
...
Baleya patna
...
...
41
Bhdgcwata
...
Balipura
...
...
37
Bhairavendra
...
32
Ballala
.,,
hhaUas
...
59
balli-vdclava
...
...
63
Ihanddri
...
51
Bamiyan
...
...
28
Bamma Deva
Bamma Setti
55
Bhandarkar,
...
...
55
Bhfmukirtti
...
53
...
57
BMnumilra
...
11
50,62,63
54,
Bammeyanahalli
Bbara'a
63
Bbarata kbanda
...
Bbarata ksbetra
...
Bandhu
...
...
Bangalore
...
...1,48
Bankapura
20, 37, 52
...
Bardes
Basavi Setti
bastis
Bauddha
...
...
Bhaskara
...
..
24
WiasmaTca
58
hhuia
47
Bbattarakas
20
Bhava Raja,
'
...
...
...
...
20
Behar
...
...
63
Behisfan
...
...
24
...
57
...
Belagula
Belgaum
24, 27, 28
Belgola
Belgula
...
1,
5, 6, 19,
51
64
65
BelJary district
41,48
...
Ehattakalanka
Beal, Mr.,
lei
bba^a-Mari
45
Bed-dore
Bekka
..
8,
1,
..
54,
Bbaravi
57,
...
Bayiga
Bbaratamayya
52
Baud'lhas
...
...
1, 38, 39,
...
44
...
Barbbara
Dr.,
43,
...
Banavasi
...
22
IMiya gola
...
...
26
Belu-Gamiada
...
...
jana
Bhima
liiiga
...
,,
Bhutabali
Bliuvanaika-malla
Bhu-Yikrama
-Bihar
Bilige
,.,
limla
...
5
61
62
...
10
...
35
52
63
...
61
...
36
...
41
-25, 26,
32
..
...
34
...
62
...
52
...
..
..
Btja-ganita
37
4
63
34
Bbu-devi-maiigaladars'a-kalyani
Bhuja-vikraraa
34
59,
Bhujabali
54
...
...
Bhoja Raja
42
...
44, 53,
Pergga(3.e,
Bbavya-chudamani
bhav/ja
45
51, 53, 58
Bana
14 15
..
..
...
12, 27,
U
42
...
...
65
...
25
Page.
Cindusagara
Bitti
...
?;>ge.
Chamunda
37,48
Deva
Bogara Raja
Bogaras
...
Bogra
...
Bokimayya
Boppa
...7,
59
...
59
50
2,
61
.54,
Cbaraunda Setti
...
48
Chanakj'a
...
54
Chandambjka
...
54
9
...
49
Chandanane
Bo-tree
...
33
Chandra
...
...
Chandra-girl
...1,
.*>
Brahma
41, 46, 52
Chandra Gupla
1, 2, 4, 5, 6,
...
...
64
Chandra Gupta
I,
34
Chandra Gupta
II,
33,
...
7,8
...
DO
13,
Brail IT achari
Brahraa-Kshatra vams'a
40
...
...
49, 50,
Braclimanes
62
53
..
12
...
12
55
Brahman
...
39
Brahma
31
...
...
13
Chandra Gupta
...
Suri S'astri
Buehana
35, 47
Buchanan
29,
Buchimayya
...
Buchi Raja
7, 27, 28,
...
...27
Budba
...
54
Chandramauli
29 33, 45, 46
Buddhism
Buddhist, Buddhisls,
Chacdrakirtti
35, 40
...
Buddha
30
{vricW.di)
41,47
...
57
...
Deva
Chaiigala
...
...
63
...
63
Channanna
...
64
...
29
...
Channa Bommarasa
...
Budha Gupta
...
13
Channapatna
Budhamitra
....
SB
Chacnarayapatna
Buhler, Dr.,
...
53
Oharmanuyoga
...
59
Bukka Eaya
Burcell, Dr,
46
28 43, 45,46
...
2,
61,62,63,65
...
48
But-i-Baniian
...
28
Charukirtti-muDi
...
32
Butuga
...
21
Charukirlti-paridita-yati
...
64
Calicut
...
63
Chaturmukha-deva
...
..
24
Chaudadanipur
...
29
15, 21, 31
Cambyses
Qatrunjaya
Mahatmyam
Ceylon
Charnkirtti
cliaula
Deva
...
47
Chellaketaua family
...
59
Chera
5,
14, 26,
40
41, 48, 51
Chaladanka-Gaiiga, Chhaladarika-Gang a
...
34
Chikka bet fa
...
21
China
...
...
47
Cliinese
...
52
Chinghiz
Chaladanka-rava
Chalukya
...
...
...
19,
...
...
basti
Chalad-ankakara
...
...
...
chhagada liamhJia
Chjkka
36
14
3
Setti
Chaddikahh
cMityalayas
13,
...
Chaunda
Chaioha
Chakragotti, Chakragotta,
...
64
52
52
..
55
...
64
...
27
27,
Ehan
28
...
28
44
C7tirdCtma?d
...
Chamara
...
20
Chintamani muni
...
44
...
64
Chitaldroog district
...
48
Chalukyas
Chamarajnagar taluq
49,56
56,65
Chola, Cholas,
...
...
56
Iv
Page
Cliola country,
Chola-mandala
...
Cholautaka king
Chuddmani
...
.,.
Dewan
Purnaij'a
Deyilamma
Dhara ...
64
...
dliarmma
Gommata
...
...
...
...
27
Kannada
Cock's-foot-moimtain
...
Coimbatore
...
...
7,
Coujeverara
...
42
Cmmingliam, Genera],
...3,
27
Cyrus
...
24
...
25
...
Daksluaa Madliura
...
Dalla
...
...
19
Daman
...
...
56
Damanandi
...
Dhavala-sarovara
...1,
47
Dhir
...
27
...
12
dhya
...
...
...
...
dilislie
Dim
8, 10,
29
62
...
...
Divakara-nandi
39, 40,
dodda-betfa
ddna-sdle
...
54
dandandya^ca
...
47
...
...
44
Darada
...
...
27
Barda
...
...
27
...
27
Dard country
...
"...
Parius Ilystaspes
...
24
dars'undvarmi
...
42
1
...
50
Dowson
...
43
Dravida
...
25
Dravidian
...
50
44, 53
Dvapara yuga
Eastei'D
Echa
...
...
Eohi Raja
Das'apurvadharas
...
61
Das'apurvis
...6,
10
Edicts of As'oka
...
12
...
47
Delhi
...
Demiyakka
Desi-garia, Desika-gana
Deva
59,60, C3
.:o
...
36, 45,
3,
53
53,
54
Devachaiidra
Devakirtti nrnni
Devanarnpiya Piyadasi
Devanandi
DevaraVi arasa
53,
...
Rat
...
Deva Raya
...
Deva
Deva sangha
Devendra
Dev'ramma
62
62
...
...
36, 37,
...
62
65
63
63
62
40
3
...
42
38 39, 40, 49
Echana
42
Dayapdla
48
Eastern Videha
...
Datla Devi
...
...
17, 18
34
Ghats
Dars'dnuyoga
...
...
Earlh-goddess
Das'apara
Dasoja
65
41
Dorasamudra
Durv-\'imta
Dandin
Dhrnva Devi
Digambaras
56
...
Dhavala-s arasa
dhjdna
37,40
Damodara
41, 48, 52
Colebrooke
20
42
65
36, 51
Dharwar
City of
...
...
44
...
41,
...
57
19
...
Chovvisa-tirlliankara basli
churnis
5,
49,
50
50
...
49
...
31
...
31
...
Egj'pl
Egyptian etatnes
Ekadasaiigadharas
...
...
10, 61
...
ele-Gauimda
...
...
EUora
...
...
50
English
...
...
Eradu-katte
basli
...
Ereyanga
...
41
48
39
51, 62,
62
Ereyappa
European
expedition...
Europeans
Fah Hian
Fergdsson, Dr.,
...
24 30 33,
French
...
21
...
63
31,
63
24,
27
4S',
50
12, 19, 21
Fleet, Mr.,
29
37, 38,
...
...
43
...
29
Page.
1 .ige.
gacliclia
Gaertnera rctcemosa
...
Ganadharas
...
46
Gomates
...
33
Gomati
23 61
Ganadhara Gautama...
...
37 53
GancLa-vimulda
41
Ganda-vimukte
Maladbi'iri
Gaatjaviinulda
Vadi-chatuvmuklia
Chandra
Gandivi
Gaiigft, Gaiigas,
I ama-
Gommatapura
...
...
34
Gommata Setti
Gommata svami
52 5G
...
21, 22, 29
51
Goiiba chief
. .
Gonur
Gopanandi
36, 39, 41
48, 51
55 56
Ganges
...
Greek, Greeks
11
Grlddhra-piiichha
Gautama Buddha
...
=..
Gaya
Gerasoppe
1,
Germanes
mala
Ghatotkacha
...
Godavari
...
Gumraata
...
Golla country
...
59
...
24
...
62
Gunachandra
...
37,
54, 56
36, 37
Gunanandi
...
Gunasena
...
...
47
...
..
34
...
20
Gupta kings
...
...
...
14
...
...
12
...
39
Garjjara
...
...
57
24
Gurpur
...
...
32
...
27
7, 36,
53
Gurvavali
...
...
11
53
...
36
Guttal
...
Golla Raja
Gomauta
...
59
...
Gunabhadra
57
Deva
Gomatasara
55
Gumti
Gupta
...
J?0
27
12
...
...
64
Gunti
Gollacharya
Golla
24, 25,
42
gola
61
40
...
Ra3'a
42
35,
Gummata, Gummatesvara,
...
...
2,
gunavam hava
go
...
34
48
2G,
42
Giridurga-malla
14,
1,
...
60
...
gudda
...
...
37
3, {,
...
...
ghdti Tcarma
34
42
...
...
45
Icuti
20
Gujaratia
Ghats
glidti
i,
20
guUa-lcayi
35 40, 41 53 62
65
...
19,
of India...
50
24
6, 10,
65
...
...
...
Gaumata
glwta
...
Goyindavadi
37 57
Gautama kshetra
Govardhana-svami
Goviuda
...
54
63
53, 54,
...
63
Gaula
Gautama
gCtra
12 42
...
...
...
36,
...
...
53
...
Government
Gardabliilla
58
29,
...
25
garnm-griham
64
55, 56,
basti...
...
Gaiigavati
64
23,
37, 47
Gaiiganna
55 56
56
26,
1,
36 53
52, 54
54, 55,
Gommatesvara, Gomatesvara,
49, 50
''sg.
...
1,
Gommates'a, Gomates'aj
Gommates'vara
24
54 56, 58, 63
...
19
34
Gaiigavadi
...
Jina,
21
Gaiiga-kula-oliudamani
Gaiiga-vamsa-lalama
24
...
...
54
...
1,
Gomraatanna
...
2, IS,
...
Gommata Deva
...
Gommata Jina, Gomata
...
Gaiiga Gangej'a
Ganga kiugs
Goffimata, Gomata,
Gommata-natha
Ganga-chudamaiii
...
...
...
(river)
Guru-pada-parvata
...
13,
14
...
14,
Guttarasa
...
...
14
39
Guttavolal
...
...
14
Guttiya Gaiiga
...
19, 57
Page.
Page.
Gwalior
..
24
Ikkeri
Haduvalli
..
65
lUval
Ilala
..
23
India
..
Hale Belgola
13
Halebid
Kamada
Hale
..
2,
,,
1,
.i.
,,
...
Indra Raja
51
Indus
Hanuiigal
..
48
Iiigulesvara line
Hara
..
57
Interprelation of 16
Harihar
49,
52
Irugapa
..
63
..
63
Harihara
II,
Harihara Ray a
Harivamsa
...
..
63
U arivamsa-purana
...
..
Hari-Varnrma
..
15
Hai'iyana
..
63
Harehavardhana
..
Harvest Field
Hazara
13
..
...
DO
..
29
Hebbur
..
11
12, 23,
Hemacliandra-kirtti-deva
..
65
47
..
48
Hiiiiasitala
25,
45
Hindu, Ilindus,
23, 31
40 41 46, 49, 53
HireEave
Art/Tja
'Hirisa..i
64
..
64
Hiuen-Tsiang
Jabayya
Jacobi, Professor,
...
..
Jagad Deva
,,
Jagadekavi'ra
^,
1,
2,
3,
20
...
,,
6,
8 10, 11, 23
5
34
S3,
54 55,61
46,47,49,
65
63, 64,
37
...
gTammar
53
...
...
3, 7,
. .
2, 4, 5, 8, 10,
43
27,
64
28
48, 50
lasti
61
3
21
...
21
Jakkanambe
...
40
Jakki
...
54
...
Jakala Devi
...
2, 23,
Hoysala Setti
Hoysales'vara
62
47
..
48
Jambusvami
...
Jarasan^lia
...
...
63
...
63
Jerupalem
...
24
Jews
...
24
Jica
...
...29,
Jinacliaudra
Jicadasa
..
Jinadatta Raya
Jinagama-puranas
Hullatia.
..
52
Jimilayas
Hullapa
..
52
Jicaniali
Hulla Raja
53, 54
..
24
Jayantipura
53
25, 41,
3,
Jayalipura
..
..
54
52,
'
65
50, 63,
...
Jahabl'.G
,.,
Hosa Kamada
Humcha
20
Hen%ru
Hma3
54
JaiijB
Hullamayya
59
60
..
Bulla
...
ItiMsa
Jalnendra
..
Hoysala, Iloysalas,
62
...
51,
Isanendra
37
Hen;aseca
Hosa
27
33
Hemadri
Kaimada
,.
Iruiigola
Jainism
Hon-;o
dreama
Jainendra
He.iiaohandra
Jiiii
53
Heggade Kanna
31
47
...
...
Jair,a
tribes
62
],
Indranacdi
59
..
29
59, 61,
Indragiri
..
...
Hanugal
32
...
24, 27, 29, 30, 31, 37, 41, 44, 46, 50,
..
Hamilton, Colonel
...
Jitianalha
48
Jir-anatha'pura
13
Jicaseua
...
..
5,
..
...
45
...
25
...
62
25, 26
...
45
...
49
49, 54, 58
..
...
62
vu
Pago.
Page.
Jiua siddlia
...
45
Jiceiidra-buddLi
...
53
Kandy
Karma
Jiufindi'as
Jivita
Gupta
jnuna
...
jiifinavarani
46
...
55
...
16
Kanna4a
13
Eaunada-gavi-bappa
...
54
...
Eanuara Dova
...
21
...
42
Eannegala
...
Eanva
...
43
8
...
...
...
...
Jnata
Jfititi
...
C2,
...
54
...
Eanyakubja
...
10
JnatiKshafriya
...
Eapiilikas
...
47
Jiiati-putra
...
Kapila
...
Eapilas...
...
47
Earabataka
...
42
Earka
...
20
Jogamula
Jogamba'
Joyi
Deva
Julien
...
Jumna
...
54
...
Jotisha-s:ira
...
...
...
14
Earkala
...
28
harma
...
5,
33
42
42
Karmunuyoga
...
...
Jupiter
...
...
46
Karmma-prakriti
.,,
...
47
Kabul
...
...
28
...
33
Earnataka S abdanusasauam
Mdn
...
anlar/anji
Kadamba
king
44, 51
Earya
42,
5, 25,
63
44, 53
...
18
...
35
...
43
...
27
Kadanibas
...
15
Eashmir
Kaitabbesvara
...
48
Eafhta eaiigha
Eaitesvara
...
48
Kasyapa
Kaivalya
...
42
Easyapa
20, 21
Eatavapra
.,,
...
...
29
Kakka
...
Ivakkala
...
20
Eaihiawad
Krdacburva king
...
14
Eattale basti
Ealadbauta
...
54
Eaumara deva
Eauiidiaya gotra
Kaladhauta-nandi
36,
40
Kaladgi district
47,
f>l
Kaveri
Kalbappii
Eavi-jana-s'ekbara
pn-giii
...
2,
18,
...
Kausatnbi
KaPcappira
Kalba
37
...
53
...
39
42, 62
2, 39, 41,
48
...
34
Eaviparameshli
...
42
54
...
Eavi Raja
...
Kalik-i Devi
...
17
Eavirajamargalaiikara
...
52
Kulikan.ba
...
25
Eavita kauta
...
47
Eedaresvara
...
Kalbappu-tirtba
48
52,54
Ealmga
21, 5i
Ea!i-vitn, Eali-vitta.
..
52
34
Kern, Professor,
...
...
23
Kesi
...
54
Eali-yiiga
Ealpa-sutra
10,
Eell anger e
aja
Ealyana-kirtti
...
37
EevaHs
6, 25,
61
Eama
Kama Deva
...
34
Ebedaga
...
Eboteu
Eamalabliadra
...
Eaniabxta-sula-pura
...
...
...
54
. .
Eanakananii
...
Eirtti-]S[ara;aria
...
21
54
Eirttivarmma
...
13
65
Eisukad-trpattum
...
21
Ki;tce, Major,
...
27
Eodi Belgola
...
53, 57
Kanahadri
Eaiicbi
...
34
23
42,
4fi,
51
47
56,61
...
Page.
Page.
Tcola
...
Kolala
...
Kolar
...
...
41
41, 43
Kolliapur
KoMpur
...
svami
Kollapura
...
Kondakunda, Kon^akundacbarjo,
...
. .
Kumara-sena
Kumati
...
...
..
..
47
Kuna Pandiyan
...
30
Kundaktinda
..
61
52, 53, 54
Kurak-vihar
..
27
KurkUiar
..
27-
..
25
Ku shmandar any a
...
...
...
..
...
62
Koiiga-des'a-rajakkal
...
43
Kuvalala
Koiigali
....
41
Kyasanur
Koiiga Rajapura
...
51
Lakkala
...
48
Lakkala-Demati
...
41
Lakkawe
42,43
Koiiga, Koiigas
...
...
24
Kimala
42
36,39,40,41^
....
47
..
...
42,53,62
Koadakundanvaya
44,
...
..
52
...
40
...
...
55
43
35
Lakkundi
...
...
...
40
48
...
13
Lakshma Devi
...
...
...
52
...
52
Lakshmanlirlha
...
20
...
54
I.akshmesvara
...
...
Lakshmi
...
...
Kottayya
...
58
Laksbmi Devi
Kottiga
...
19
LakBlimimati
...
52
Lakuma Devi
14, 24,
52
Lala
...
51
Lalilakirtti
...
13
Lamhusa
Koagu
...
.;.
Yarmma.
Koiiguni
...
Koiikana
Kopana...
...
Korayya
...
Kotikapura
...
,.,
.,
Koyaturu, Koyatur,
...
Kriflina
Krislina (river)
t..
Krishna Gnp(a
Eaja
Krlsliria
18,
19,21, 47
...
65
Krishna Raya
...
54
Kfislica
...
Varmma
...
,,,
15,44
...
51
Krita-juga
...
34
Kshemavenu
...
65
Kfhetrapala
...
17
Kfishna-veni
...
Kubera
...
Kubja
Kudare-mukh
moun-tain
Kuge Bralimadeva
pillar
Kukkuta-pada-giri
...
...
...
...
8,
55
...
47
...
32
17, 18
19
49
...
49.
...
...
...
Lekhauandi
31,
5,
...
52
57
32
42
23,61
...
...
...
17
...
53
27, 28
li
Liolichavi family
Litigayit, Liugayits,
52
35, 36
Lecky, Mr.,
...
...
32,
...
12
47
Literature of Digambaras
...
Little Vehicle
...
28
Local Kannada
Local GovernmeDt
...
60
.e
...
..
Lokapala
...
...
...
10
...
...
...
20
...
48
...
...
...
32
...
39
Lokambike
"7
Loka-Vidyadliara
Kukkuta-pada-vihara
...
27
LokkigTindi
Kukkutarama
...
27
Limar race
52, 56
18,
Lassen
...
Kukk u tasana-Maladhari
...
52,
Mabbarisi
54
26
Machikabbe
27
Maokeu7ie, Colonel,
...
...
53
Madana-saiikara
...
...
...
53
ILldliava
...
..
li'u'.igere
...
29
]Madha\achandi-a
...
59
Kumara Dtvi
...
12
Madliavi
...
.,
...
33
Madras
...
..
...
48
Kukkuta-sarpa
Kukkutesvara
...
...
KulabhuEliana
Kulachandra
Ku
nfira
Gupta
...
...
...
25, 26,
12, 13
41
48,
49
26 30, 59
,
..
36
15, 53
I'iige.
Paie.
Madura
Madura
...
Bthala-jAirana
Maduvnra
12,
Jilari'lalikaa
...
...
13
25
Mandodari
...
...
26
Maiiga Raja
20
...
Magadlia
25
Magadlii
23
Maiigaji
Magalur
54
Mangayi
magandir
...
Miigliauandi
...
Magliauandi-Biddliriuta-cliakravartti
...
,23
1.:
14
Manikya Deva
...
62
Manjarabad gbat
...
58
Mankabbe Ganli
...
...
39
...
61
Manuvftkaballi
...
Many ak beta
...
Mago-phonia
24
Mara
...
MaklBbarata
54
Marasirnha
...
14
Marasiiiga
13
jMaiasingba
52
Marddimayya, Heggade,
...
13
Marl
...
13
Maliapaharini
48
...
...
58
51
Mariyane
...
maha-samanta
25
Maritanda
Maha3lhan
...
MahaYaii
...
44
...
...
Mahislia-mandala
...
Maitlaiid, Captain,
...
Maitreya Bliodhisatva
53 54
43
Maurya emperor
...
28
l\r.auriJiia-nirjjU
...
27
37, 40, 47
,,.
51
Media
Malavalli
MKleyur
...
,,.
MalL-igi
Mallmalha
...
25
...
57
...
...
...
...
47
...
19
...
13
,
...
gandli'x-hasti
...
...
i\Iegastbenes
...
...
...
13
...
13
29
Megbacbandra-fraividya-deva
58
Meguti temple
65
Melagiuii
52
Mercury
19
Merutunga
54
Midas
47
Mibindu
...
22
...
63
...
24
...
Meghacbandra
48,
...
...
...
3, 56,
Malkhed
51
...
11, 13
mavana
41
...
...
...
50
...
...
Mauryas
Mayanna
42, 51
50,54
...
52
Mala pas
...
..
Matura vams'a
Malava
Malayala Saiikara
...
...
,,
...
....
...
matha
Maukhari kings
'
Malapnhari
Masavadi uad
j\Iatisagara
39
Maladliari Kamachandra
...
15
Makanambe
Maladhari, Maladhari Deva,
dandau; yaka
45
...
48
41
41
Slaringere tirtba
...
19,
...
]\Iarjyane
Mahawanso
...
...
25
Maheivara-muDi
39
...
...
23
...
...
Maliarashtra
6, 8, 10,
19,21
...
llaharaslitri
MaMvira
18,19,21,22
...
. .
maha-uiaiidalesvaras
...
60
61
63
24
Malia-k6sa]a
63
...
24
niaha-Kopaiia-iiagara
63
...
60,
...
Magi
Mahadeva
...
...
basti
Magiau
Maliakala
...
...
...
...
...
..
...
33
47
...
18
...
46
...
.;.
11
,,.
...
63
...
...
37
...
...
13
...
13
"
...
MalpK'.lha
...
41,
'
...
47, 51
Malwa
raamalegara
maEa-slambha
Maadalesvaras
..
...
,,.
,,,
,.,
Mihirakula
...
42
Miraj
...
66
modern Kannada
)ii6bavarani
...
18, 19
...
...
13
mokeba-irarga
7.7
...
...
42
...
45
Faga
Page.
monaetery
Narasinga-varmma
...
48, 56
Mosali
...
58
Nava-Cboka
...
miicjippidar
...
16
Nava-Kama
...
Muclra-RakshaBa
...
Nava Loka
...
14
...
44
...
44
Mudu Bidari
Mudu Eachayya
Mukhara
nmkti
kings
...
Mula Brahmans
1,
...
65
Nava-sabda-vacbya
...
31
Nava-stotra
...
13
Nayakirtfi
...
42
ISayaputta
...
NelsoD, Ml'.,
Nemicbandra
...
58,62
...
Mula-6anglia
...
36
Nerur
Mulgmida
...
52
New Kannada
MuUuru
...
47
nidus
...
53
Nigantba Nataputta...
65
Nigantba-Xatba
64
Kigautbaa
Musalmans
...
3, 13,
21
Mysore Rajas
...
Mysore State
Nabid
Nadk
...
Kaga
...
Nagachaudra
Naga DeTa
...
...
Nagala Devi
Nagamangala
Nagara
platea
Jinala3'a
Kagasamudra
...
nama ...
Nammalva
Nauda
...
Nandas
...
Bliantika...
Kihkalanka
...
45
41,48
11
ISimba Deva
...
28
Kirgrautba
...7,
10
...
33
mrmama
...
10
...
42
Nirupama
...
18
Nirvabana
...
16
...
...
49
nirvana
...
...
...
14
nisadige, msidbige
...
63
Nisa;a
55
nisiddhi
84, 39
Nakshatra
...
...
...
Kaga-varmmil
...
:..
57, 58,
...
15
...
Nilagiri, Nibigiris
Slaah
...
25
...
NabliovahaLa
58
25
...
MiiJdchura
Mysore
14
...
...
..
Nili handa
53
16,28
35,40
...
24
...
25
...
10
Niti-margga
...
2\)
...
42
Nitya varsba
...
19
...
Nolamba-kulantaka-Deva
...
18
...
8,9
Nolamba Eaja
...
33
8,
11
Nolambavadi
Kandi gana
35,
43
Nonamba
Nandimitra
3, 6,
10
Nonamba-kulantaka
...
62
...
19,48
...
25
...
25
No'.iaraba-kublutaka-deva
...
34
20
'Tortb India
...
27
...
20
Nortb Kauara
Nangali
...
41
Nripatunga
Kan Gungi
...
24
Nrisimba-Deva
Kanjarayapatna
...
63
Nutna-cbandira
...
19
Odeyarasft
Nandi
saiiglia
Nandisvara
Nandisvara bhakli
...
Karaga
Naraainha
Kar.
S; fjha
Karasimba
52, 55,
III,
...
...
Narasimba-varmma
Narasiriga
...
7..
Kaiiimda
,,.
45,65
...
...
...
34,
52
52
...
36
...
57
...
Kamiada
57
old
58
Orissa
52,51
..
ola-des'a
...
...
51
Oudh
Onrazd
...
54
pad a
piija
.1.
13
24
24
...
30
Pa^e.
I'nge.
paddi-sfile
...
...
51
Pochambika
PadniaiuVblia
.*
...
47
Poohavve
...
Paduiauaudi
Padmaimndi-deva
...
Padmaratlia
Padmasri
59
Podanapura
60
Pombuchcha
...
Ponataga
Pom.a
...
...
38
39,40
Pocliikabbe
...
38,40
27
25, 26,
41, 48
...
45
39,54
...
55
Pooniiah
...
38
PorpbyriuB
Pagau Empire
...
17
Posa-Gannada
Falaka
...
11
Poysala...
...
42
Prabhaohandra
...
29
Prajavali
...
10
57
prajnani
...
Padniavati
Padmavati basti
...
Palibothra
...
Palilalia
Pallava, Pallavas
Pampa
Pampa Ramayana
...
panchamrita-snana
...
...
Pandita
Panjab
Prakrit...
5,
...
23
...
61
...
...
pratipaksha-rakshasa
...
34
Pravachanasdra
...
prdyaschUia
...
PBeudo-Bardea
...
24
Pseudo-Sjuerdis
...
24
Ptolemy
...
15
Pubna
...
19, 25 ,
60
32 47, 48, 57
,
32
...
13
...
...
50
Parama...
...
...
39
...
47
...
36
...
11
...
56
Paravadi-malla
Pari Sliah
...
Paris va
Deva
Prathamanuyoga
I'ujyapada
15,
8,
17 24 44, 53, 56
,
18, 67
Parsvanalha basti
63
...
13
Pullappa
...
52
...
Pundra Varddhaiia
...
Puranas
...
Pura-vams'a
...
47
pure Kancada
...
Puri
...
...
13
...
47
Purigere
...
19
...
61
Purnnaryya
...
65
Pasupafas
...
87 42, 44,
Pulikesi II
55, 57
Patanjali
...
...
42, 59
Parsvanatlia
...
prasdda
Paullieous
Pars'va
53
Prameya kamala-martaada
...
P.irisislita-parvan
54
...
...
48
26
...
Fannirbara-gunia
...
41, 47,
...'
62, 63
..
Pandyaka maliadevi
42, 54
7
...
...
...
Pandila deva
Pan^ya
prajnapti
65
...
...
Pandavas.
39, 54
...
Patala malla
...
..
33
Puru
...
86
PdtalipuravarddhUvara
...
...
13
Puru Pandita
...
63
...
15
Pushpadanta
...
62
Pa"fcaliputra
4, 7,
12 13, 27, 42
...
27,42
...
44
Pushpasena
...
46
...
...
48
Pusbyamitra
...
11
Patti Pombuchapura
...
...
25
Pustaka-gachcba
Pavapura
...
...
10
payasa...
...
...
Patna
12,
Patra-kesari
Patti Perumala
...
24,46
Persia
Persian ambassador
pma
...
...
Pisaiachada
...
46, 62
Raclia-raalla
...
Raghava-Pandaviya
...
...
....
63
Eahata
...
...
22
Eaja-chudamani
...
24
Rajaditya
...
...
21,
...
64
52
53
27
22
19, 21
Page.
rase.
S'aka
Raja-nialla
...
22
Raja-marttanda
...
21
49
45, 46, 61
Rajavarttika
...
Kakkasamani
...
20
Rama
Rama Deva Nayaka
26, 34, 53
...
Ranianuja, Riimanujach^ri
...
58
36, 37, 59
47, 48,
65
63, 64,
Kaja-tarangini
Eajavali-kathe
11, 15,21,
...
36
Sakalacliaudra
...
Sakalendu
...
S'akatala
Sakatayaca
...
36
8,
...
...
44
Sakini
...
...
37
Sakti
...
...
46
...
28
Buddha
Eauiajana
...
51
S'akya
Rama
...
60
S'akya muni
...
33
Rana-ranga-Biiiga
...
34
Sala
...
...
41
Rana
33
Salem
...
...
...
48
...
52
salJekhana
Lila
Siiigha
RaiigasYami Nagaresvara
18,20,47
Ratba
jatra
...
Ratna Karandaka
...
Ratnamala
15,
...
Ratnanandi
Ratta family
60
62
61
5, 6,
10
14,
21
2,
. .
Sal Sal...
Sam adhi-sataka
...
Havana
Rawlin oa
52
25,
26
...
Uaya
21
64
48, 61,
...
28
...
53
Samanwans
62
61,
Pamara-Parasurama
..
S'ambhuDeva
Sampakara
Fampurna chandra
...
...
34
24
...
57
...
14
...
Samaritans
Ratta kandarf a
Ratta king
40
40,54
...
24
Samudragupta
...
12
sarnvat
...
35
samyag-darsana-jnaDa
..
45
Samyaktva-ratnakara
...
34
...
57
25, 52
Haya-kuvara
~.
.
32
...
59
RiBhaljha
...
Rupa Narayana
...
48, 52
samijama
27, 28
Sanda OJeyar
29
Sandrakoptus
46
Sandrjkottos
...
29
Saugha
...
...
f t
...
...
...
Rig Veda
Rishimandala-sutra
...
...
2, 7, 8,
13
...
Sangharama
...
sangini
...
Saiigita
...
65
57
24
S'abara miniBter
...
19
S'anivara-siddi
...
S'abda-chaturmukha
...
47
Sankama
...
14
...
54
Saiikhja
...
36
S'abdavatara
...
53
S'antala
Sabbu Deva
...
58
S'aiiti
Sabdamani-darpana
sadliarmma
...
Devi
Deva
22,41 ,48,49,
...
52
47
41
51,
'
35, 53
anti Jina
...
...
37
anticfilha
...
47
...
45
SS,nti^a
...
37
Sahasra-kiriti
...
41
S antisvara
...
41
Eaiddhantika
...
53
Sapfa bhatigis
...
36
sapia-iaiJiidri
...
45
-Sagara
Sahasatmiga
jS'aiva,
Saivas
...47,48, 49,52, 56
Page.
apfa-vadiB
...
B9,
Saraogis
Sarmanes
Page.
36
Sindigere
...
...
60
Singhaiia
...
...
14
Siiighara
...
...
58
1,
Na3aka
.50
sarvddhiMri
...
51
Singamayya
...
51
Sarvajna
...
61
Sitambaras
..;
62
Sarvarlha-siddhi
...
S'Ssam basti
Sasana Devi
S'atrunjaya
S'iva
...
57,61
39
Sivagaiiga
48, 49
42,
44
S'ivakoti maharaja
29
Sivakoti Suri
...
Satjtlsraya
Satya-Yudhishthira
53
38,
...
...
47
Sivakoty acbarya
...
34
S'iva
Satya-Yakya
19, 21
Satya-Yakya-Permmanadigal
...
18
...
...
61
...
61
mara
...
14
Skandagupta
12, 13
Smai'a-durandhara
...
34
...
12
...
...
...
18
Snowy mountains
S'aucliabliarana
...
34
Sode
Saudliarmeudra
...
20
Soma
Saurashtri
...
23
Soma Deva
...
...
53
Somas'armma
...
49
Somasri
niahrirajadliiraja
Savanera
Savati-g audlia-varana
22, 41,
46, 57
36
,3
...
...
13
47 52, 58
Savati-gandha-yiirnria basti
...
49
Eoma-vamsa
...
48
Somes vara
Saxon
...
81
South Canara
Scanl'jn
...
30
South India
...
60
'
...
...
27
65
45,
.,.
Savimale
Secretary of Slate
61
...
32 48,65
...29, 31,
23
42, 53
20
62
Soyibbe
Seringa patam
31
S'ramana
...
2, 7,
Setubandha
23
S'ravakas
...
...
Shall Mair.eh
...
28
S'ravana
34
S'ravana Belgola
Sena saiigha
...
Shatimukha
Shimoga
District
...
...
...
...
29
S'ravanappa-g'utta.
...
42
Sravan Bellacull
siddam
siddlidnUi
14 25,26 29 31
,
S'ravana-gutta
...
1, 2, 7,
48
24
Sictacliotes
...
...
33,
61,64
29
..
...
..
29
..
14
Siddhes'vara
...
52
S'ri-Ballabha
Silaharas
13
S'ridhara
..
40
...
43
S'rikantha
..
61
..
19
..
47
sila-staml
ham
35, 40,
Siq hala
...
37
s'ri-Marasiipha
Siirha nandi
...
87
S'ripala
43
S'rivaisbnavaa
..
59
...
S'ri-Vallabha
..
14
Simha-naudi-niahipa
Siirha-nandi-uiuiiipa
Simhanar3'ya
...
...
...
Eimha tan.*ha
....
....
...
43
...
62
...
62
...
15
...
42
...
42
Simhasena
Sirpha-Tarmuia
Sindh
Sindhu
...
...
S rivallabha Deva
S'rivarddha
Deva
. .
...
S'rivijaya
snita-Tceralis
S'rutakirtti
S'rutamuni
2, 3, 6, 10,
...
63,
8,
59
..
44
..
47
53,61
54,
62
62,63
XIV
Page.
Slliulabhadra
muni
...
...
'age.
5,6
Taylor, W., Revd.,
Strabo
...
...
Subaudhu
...
...
59
S'ubliachandra-siddhanta-deva
...
35
S'ubhacbandi'a yati
...7,54
...
S'ublm-kirtli
43,
..
Telu Gannada
54
Tennala Eamakrislma
Tereyuru
41,
Terina basti
20,
21,
Tbakka
Tberavalis
Sudba
...
...
Sudhapora
..
34
...
65
...
45
Sudharmma
...
Sugata
...
27
...
27
...
TbDmas,
7,8
]\Ir,,
39,
29,
56
Tirbut
42,
63
...1,
53
22,23,29,32,41,42,44,
Tirlbaiikaras
SuianottamBam
...
54
Sumati-deva
...
44
50, 52,
57 ,58 61
52
tirul
Sumati-saptakam
...
44
Sumeru
...
28
Sunande
Sundara Pandya
...
25
...
47
'
Suradhenupura
Sura-nagara
...
,
]4
Tirumale
59
To-li
27
...
tombha'tlaru-Easiramum
21
Tondamandala
48
cbief...
13
Toramana
...
36 53
Traikal^a yogi
Surapura
...
47
Trailokya-malla
Bnraslitra
23,
Suris
...
29
sulfulayam
23, 37
Svumi
...
47
62
Svetapura
...
65
Sveta-saTovara
...
st/'iid
vuda
36, 37,
Sj'ad-vadis
...
20, 21,
Taila
Traividya-cbakres'vara
64
Traividya deva
60
61
4
Surj-aprajiiapti
Svetambaras
56
Tigula, Tigulas
Tippur
UrtJia
Sugalgarh
22
thera
Siibliata-cliudamam
48
42
37, 51
Subbasbiia
44
Kannada
transparent
34
Treta yuga
60
Tribbuvana-cbudamani cbaityalaya
Tribhuvana Deva
53
....
47
trihliutana-tnalla
41 ,49 54
62
Tribbuvana-raalla
36
39
47
Tribbuvana Vira
34
...
Tal (river)
...
27
Tricbiuopoly
48
tala
...
46
tri-laksbana
44
52
Trilokabbusbana
Tal ivaua-piira
Talekad, Talakad, Talakadu
51,
15,
41,48,52,55,56
Tuleyuru
...
41
Tricre'hti
tali
...
46
Tripali
Tamil
30, 43, 56
Tanira Bbaraii
...
ta2Jas
...
Tiira
45,
46
4
Trilokasara
...4
37
..,
...
Trivarnachara
27
Tsung Ling
Tuluva, Tuluvas
46
TumbuKir
20
48, 52
...
44
Tari
...
46
Tumbulur-acMrya
Tatbagata
...
47
Tufigabhadra
Tatvfa'Iba-mabivsaBlra
...
44
Tarkistau
Tatvarlba-sutra
...
61
Tushita Heavens
Ta'irusbka
...
25
44
...
44
24 28
28
...
33 55
Udaya Vidyadliara
48, 56, 57
19, 34, 41
...
Uj jaui-pm-avaradhisvara
Ujjayim...
Ulwar
...
...
20
Vikrama
...
13
Vikramaditya
3, 10, 13,
...
...
Vikramarka
24
vim
36 40, 53, 61
<
itpudisa
Vimana
Vinayaditya
52
Vmdhya-giri
61
Vindhya mountains
58
Vira Ballala
47
Vira
Vadi-raja
...
47
Vii-a
Tairi-kula-Kaladanda
...
34
Vairocliaua
...
Vaishnavas
39
...
65
...
47
...
80
1
...
....
52
13, 14,
...
...
35, 51,
41 , 47, 48, 50
...
...
...
...
bj'avaliari
63
Upjaattayia
Vadda
1.
Utkal&a grama
Vadi-kolahala
37
..
54, 59,
>
10
Vimalachandra
...
ufanayana
...
42
...
Umasvati
Vijayabfihu
Vijayauagar
Bukka Raya
Ganga
20
Vii-a-marttanda
60
Viranandi
...5,51
...
59
...
36,
Deva
56
47
...
25,
34
36, 51
Vaishnava tatas
...
59
Vajra-nandi
...
44
Vii'a
..
Pandya
...
58
...
25
32
Vira Pandyes'iu
...
34
Virata
...
51
...
45
Vaji-Yamsa
52, 54
Vajvala Deva
33,
Vakra gachlia
...
36
Vakra-griva
...
44
Vira Varddhamana
Valabhi...
...
23
Vis'tikhapharya
Vallabhipura
...
10
Visala
Yallur
...
51
Vislinu
Vacarasi
...
42
Vishnu Bhatta
...
37
Vanavasi
...
51
Vishnu Gopa
...
44
Vishnu-Tardhaua
vala-Gannada
...
Tandliiisura-cliauka
...
...
41
Vararuchi
...
...
Varddhamana
...
Varddliamauachari
...
39,41
Varma
...
...
Vasava-chandra
...
...
...
Vis'akhadatta
...
...
Vishnu-varmma
...
Vrihatkalha
...
Vrishabhanalha
"...
33
31,
...
37
Weber, Proressor
29,36
36
Western Gauda
Vedas
...
Western Ghata
Vediniya
...
42
White Kannada
Vengiri
...
61
Wilks
...
30
Ticharas'reni
...
11
Wilson
...
63
Yadava
Vidjanagara
...
...
...
32
Yadu
viMrds
...
...
...
...
...
Vyantara
...
Videha
32
Walhouse, Mr.,
Vedanta
...
...
13
...
15
60
Wellingtor,
...
62
...
63
...
59
...
24
...
...
Vaux
10
8
...
g , 6, 34,
...
...
Vasco de Gaina
10
...
5, 8,
Yaksha
Duke
of,
32
...
31
...
31
...
24,
13
32
3
...
8,
15
10
...
14
25,41
54,55
Page.
P.'.ge.
Yaksha Raja
54
Yelwal
Yakshi devati
55
Yeiiur
YaB'ahkirtti
37
yoga
...
61
Yas'asvatl
25
yogini
...
..
29
Wofks hy
the same.
Mysore and
In 3 Volumes.
Mysore
in general
tions.
Price Rs.
Vol. II,
it
I,
and literature of the country, and a thoroagli appreciation of the subject In hand."
of... Mr.
Vol.
Illustra-
Amimiy.
combines a comprehensive gi'asp of his entire subject with the faculty of lucid exposition, and also a
He
Districts
8a.
1 1.
Mysore by
CdH/Mtia Eeview.
Sir
W. W. Hunter
in Preface
to
Imperial
Gazetteer of India.
III,
find
some
notice of
Mysore Inscriptions,
translated for
hmi
all praise.
for
notice."
a M. Secretary of
With
and
find
Madras Mail.
Price Rs.
Price Rs.
illustrations.
collections
are
fail to
With
writings
Government.
No
"Mr.
worthy of
is
6.
8a.
2.
solid productions,
Bangalore Spectator.
Price Rs. 4.
service to
this valuible
Surgeon General
Census Report."
Balfour in
the Press.
III
Language,
Literatui'e, &c.
3,
Compiled
for
Government.
8a.
" Reichhaltigev Katalogjdessen Stadium jedem Sanskritisten angele^entlich empfohlen, werden kano,"
can be earnestly recommended to every Saaskritist^
which,
'
Rs. 2, 8a.
Padya Sara,
Selections from
Kannada poets
with Introduction.
Eighth
edition.
Price 5a.
Kannada meanings,
Kos'a, the mmalvlgdmsdsanam of Amara Simha, with EngUsh and
Amara
Third
Price 12 a.
edition.
PamDa
"
"
5.
In
Karnataka S'abdanUS'asanam,
'
the Press.
by Akalanka or
Pampa
On
of
Pampa
at Messrs.
Trubner
&
Co.'s,
London.